door_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n serve_v the_o other_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o two_o so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o shall_v stand_v together_o such_o be_v the_o implacable_a hostility_n and_o extreme_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o 7._o when_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o perceive_v that_o a_o breach_n may_v happy_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o nephew_n lot_n upon_o a_o dissension_n already_o begin_v betwixt_o their_o herdsman_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o consult_v the_o case_n treat_v and_o intreat_v with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o unity_n use_v â—_o this_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o most_o persuasive_a let_v there_o be_v no_o dissension_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o betwixt_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thy_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o fare_v not_o thus_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o heretic_n no_o union_n can_v be_v make_v no_o communion_n have_v no_o condition_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v treat_v and_o offer_v betwixt_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o they_o be_v no_o brethren_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o they_o can_v be_v brethren_n for_o the_o catholic_a in_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n whereas_o the_o heretic_n have_v a_o hittite_n to_o his_o father_n and_o a_o amonite_n to_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v satan_n be_v his_o father_n and_o schism_n be_v his_o mother_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o mere_a alien_n to_o the_o household_n 22._o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o ichu_n first_o answer_v jehoram_n his_o messenger_n demand_v of_o peace_n quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la paci_fw-la what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n get_v you_o behind_o i_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o unto_o jehoram_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v in_o person_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o demand_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n what_o peace_n while_o the_o fornication_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v yet_o in_o such_o abundance_n so_o what_o peace_n can_v the_o catholic_a make_v with_o the_o heretic_n while_o his_o heresy_n worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n alieni_fw-la and_o his_o spiritual_a fornication_n in_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n that_o be_v entertain_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o dissonant_n from_o catholic_a faith_n continue_v a_o terrible_a 13._o caveat_n to_o all_o temporizer_n that_o will_v make_v a_o linsey-wolsey_a 15._o of_o all_o religion_n reconcile_n catholic_a religion_n with_o protestant_n heresy_n which_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o to_o unite_v thing_n most_o contrary_a and_o deadly_a jar_a to_o these_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o counsel_n than_o such_o as_o elias_n give_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n when_o his_o fiery_a zeal_n will_v admit_v no_o division_n betwixt_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o god_n most_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v betwixt_o 18._o two_o opinion_n if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o application_n be_v if_o heretical_a innovation_n be_v god_n his_o true_a worship_n follow_v it_o but_o if_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o soule-saving_a religion_n then_o under_o eternal_a pain_n &_o hazard_v of_o your_o soul_n resolve_v halt_v no_o long_o betwixt_o the_o two_o god_n will_v either_o have_v all_o or_o none_o he_o care_v not_o for_o a_o hart_n and_o a_o hart_n a_o divided_a hart_n and_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v none_o within_o her_o bosom_n nor_o help_v to_o save_v any_o with_o her_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v her_o trueborn_a child_n constant_o profess_v her_o piety_n abandon_v all_o kind_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n and_o secure_o rest_v only_o and_o true_o within_o her_o bosom_n 8._o and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o evil_a life_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o bad_a belief_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_o i_o most_o certain_a and_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v it_o that_o all_o heretic_n so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v shall_v be_v damn_v agree_v with_o that_o so_o often_o time_n reiterated_a by_o s._n cyprian_a numquam_fw-la perveniet_fw-la ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la relinquit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la 5._o alienus_fw-la est_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la est_fw-la he_o shall_v never_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o forsake_v the_o church_n verity_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n by_o apostasy_n he_o be_v a_o forreyner_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o as_o all_o perish_a without_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v certain_o corporal_o drown_v so_o assure_o all_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v eternal_o be_v damn_v since_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o ark_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o catholic_a can_n never_o be_v join_v together_o in_o heaven_n so_o can_v never_o the_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n catholic_a religion_n and_o heresy_n in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v conjoin_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o uniform_a and_o unanime_fw-la to_o use_v his_o majesty_n word_n consent_v of_o all_o orthodox_n pious_a and_o religious_a divine_n 9_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a opposition_n betwixt_o a_o right-beleeving_a catholic_a and_o a_o misbelieve_a heretic_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_a know_v nay_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o visible_a presence_n continue_v invisible_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o porta_n caeli_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n 17_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o vision_n columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n unto_o this_o 15_o church_n our_o saviour_n reveal_v all_o his_o secret_n that_o concern_v her_o salvation_n make_v she_o of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n govern_v she_o visible_o first_o by_o his_o own_o person_n second_o by_o his_o apostle_n direct_v she_o invisible_o by_o his_o immediate_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o continue_v she_o under_o visible_a government_n and_o invisible_a direction_n unto_o the_o world_n general_a consummation_n lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n such_o be_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o she_o and_o here_o be_v the_o performance_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o christ_n be_v this_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la she_o be_v his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n totum_fw-la quod_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v and_o aver_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o head_n and_o his_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o body_n be_v his_o church_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o natum_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la and_o therefore_o natural_a the_o other_o redemptum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la and_o therefore_o mystical_a and_o the_o late_a be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o the_o former_a for_o he_o whole_o bestow_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o redeem_v his_o mystical_a body_n 10._o the_o catholic_a then_o know_v this_o correspondency_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n believe_v all_o whole_o and_o without_o either_o choice_n or_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o which_o deliver_v the_o say_a church_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n do_v propose_v unto_o he_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v contain_v himself_o within_o that_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a prescription_n of_o tertullian_n nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la licet_fw-la inducere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la eligere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la induxerit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o innovate_v at_o our_o pleasure_n nor_o yet_o may_v i_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o another_o man_n upon_o private_a fancy_n have_v add_v but_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o go_v not_o so_o with_o he_o for_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o 5._o be_v a_o chooser_n he_o according_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o name_n for_o nought_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o he_o list_v to_o believe_v
great_a s._n beda_n for_o the_o latin_a but_o for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v prolix_a and_o because_o i_o hasten_v to_o my_o second_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o very_a main_a conclusion_n of_o all_o my_o whole_a discourse_n hitherunto_o i_o will_v knit_v up_o all_o with_o that_o golden_a admonition_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n a_o 5._o author_n which_o who_o so_o read_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a if_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v aught_o else_o but_o a_o roman_a catholic_a well_o his_o word_n be_v these_o catholic_a let_v we_o hold_v that_o say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v general_o of_o all_o for_o that_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a as_o the_o very_a nature_n &_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n do_v import_v and_o then_o for_o further_a explication_n he_o give_v a_o threefold_a prescription_n for_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a direction_n and_o this_o be_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v all_o which_o he_o must_v as_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v adhere_v unto_o that_o will_v be_v account_v true_o catholic_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n he_o illustrate_v the_o first_o prescription_n of_o universality_n most_o pertinent_a for_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o question_n move_v and_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o then_o shall_v a_o catholic_n christian_n do_v if_o any_o parcel_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cut_v itself_o of_o from_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o question_n move_v the_o answer_n follow_v what_o else_o forsooth_o shall_v he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o any_o one_o pestilent_a and_o corrupt_a member_n thereof_o 20._o and_o hereupon_o i_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o a_o severe_a examination_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n in_o a_o secret_a recollect_v and_o most_o retire_a conference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o own_o soul_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o shall_v either_o doom_n i_o or_o save_v i_o at_o the_o last_o day_n first_o i_o consider_v yea_o and_o serious_o within_o my_o own_o hart_n debate_v demand_v of_o myself_o whether_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n whereof_o i_o then_o be_v a_o real_a and_o formal_a member_n and_o professor_n have_v not_o cut_v itself_o of_o yea_o depart_a and_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o save_n and_o convert_n gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o christ_n 14._o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o world_n great_a destruction_n and_o general_a consummation_n this_o be_v my_o first_o demand_n and_o the_o answer_n return_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o ancient_a father_n upon_o view_n of_o religion_n their_o doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o etc._n etc._n nay_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o guider_n and_o director_n of_o his_o church_n i_o say_v the_o answer_n return_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n &_o doctrine_n have_v abandon_v both_o catholic_n name_n &_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o beam_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o bough_n violent_o break_v of_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o stream_n and_o channel_n part_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o original_a fountain_n as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v they_o eccles._n be_v to_o perish_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o now_o what_o course_n remain_v for_o i_o to_o take_v if_o i_o regard_v at_o all_o the_o welfare_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o sage_a &_o weighty_a counsel_n of_o my_o foresay_a author_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n my_o author_n indeed_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n next_o under_o god_n of_o my_o conversion_n from_o heresy_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o health_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o any_o one_o pester_v and_o infest_a member_n thereof_o his_o meaning_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n or_o in_o particular_a country_n apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n every_o catholic_a christian_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n must_v hoover_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o church_n by_o retire_v into_o her_o lap_n and_o bosom_n in_o time_n of_o any_o danger_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o a_o heretical_a congregation_n and_o consequent_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o become_v a_o catholic_a by_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n religion_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o salvation_n 21._o this_o first_o consideration_n i_o enlarge_v yet_o further_o extend_v it_o by_o a_o second_o supposition_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a indeed_o as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v than_o it_o have_v be_v general_o reaceave_v of_o christian_n over_o all_o christendom_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o the_o protestant_n can_v produce_v visible_a church_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v extant_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o hitherto_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o self_n same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &_o other_o such_o difference_n as_o now_o protestant_n church_n have_v in_o they_o from_o the_o roman_a they_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a prescription_n of_o tertullian_n they_o can_v edere_fw-la origines_fw-la 32._o ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n they_o can_v turn_v over_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n run_v on_o as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o continue_v catholic_n without_o any_o interruption_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o hold_v these_o difference_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o so_o say_v tertullian_n can_v the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnean_o prove_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n policarpus_fw-la ordain_v by_o s._n john_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v from_o s._n clement_n place_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o one_o word_n 32._o then_o according_a to_o another_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n can_v 22._o they_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o we_o conspire_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o original_n apostolical_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o have_v continue_v by_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o of_o they_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o prove_v on_o their_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v catholic_a indeed_o and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 22._o but_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v by_o they_o attempt_v and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o nay_o if_o their_o affirmative_a have_v be_v disprove_v by_o a_o negative_a in_o all_o the_o forename_a note_n mark_n prescription_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o heretic_n as_o be_v already_o too_o apparent_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n then_o let_v they_o at_o the_o last_o upon_o so_o manifest_a a_o conviction_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o denomination_n of_o heretic_n rather_o than_o the_o appellation_n of_o catholuke_n do_v proper_o apertaine_v unto_o they_o 23._o and_o albeit_o i_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o all_o modern_a sectary_n in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a day_n both_o in_o germany_n france_n holland_n scotland_n and_o england_n do_v ambitious_o affect_v this_o renown_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o their_o heretical_a congregation_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o howsoever_o they_o do_v fraudulent_o sometime_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sheep_n skin_n when_o surreptitious_o they_o invest_v themselves_o with_o this_o high_a title_n &_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o a_o catholic_n though_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o each_o condemn_v other_o for_o heretic_n nay_o damn_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o and_o
the_o anabaptist_n can_v ever_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o heresy_n by_o any_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n will_v the_o protestant_n appeal_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o anabaptist_n can_v produce_v more_o text_n and_o allege_v more_o plentiful_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o he_o can_v will_v he_o refer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o anabaptist_n present_o presume_v and_o brag_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o will_v the_o protestant_n accuse_v his_o spirit_n as_o erroneous_a and_o author_n of_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n as_o 23_o micheas_n true_o charge_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o jezabel_n when_o he_o can_v they_o that_o satan_n have_v offer_v unto_o almighry_n god_n that_o he_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o achabs_n false_a prophet_n then_o will_v he_o reply_v again_o as_o zidkiah_n do_v and_o when_o depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o 24._o speak_v in_o thou_o will_v he_o convent_n he_o before_o the_o consistory_n and_o sribunall_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n &_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o diverse_a have_v be_v and_o be_v burn_v by_o they_o the_o anabaptist_n present_o complain_v and_o in_o this_o very_o just_o that_o it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a kind_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n final_o will_v the_o protestant_a remit_v it_o to_o the_o umpiring_a of_o any_o other_o present_a church_n or_o be_v content_a that_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o father_n the_o anabaptist_n kick_v against_o that_o &_o cut_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o trial_n with_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n spiritualis_fw-la 25._o homo_fw-la omne_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o thus_o we_o see_v even_o among_o sectary_n themselves_o controversy_n grow_v endless_a by_o scripture_n though_o all_o pretend_v to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o plentiful_o to_o cyte_v the_o same_o 12._o moreover_o where_o the_o puritan_n action_n in_o england_n swaicth_v most_o as_o very_o usual_o in_o good_a town_n &_o great_a city_n it_o do_v there_o shall_v you_o find_v all_o their_o preacher_n of_o this_o humour_n they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o their_o false_a &_o corrupt_a genevian_n translation_n be_v either_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o seem_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o confide_v to_o their_o english_a translation_n as_o that_o they_o affect_v to_o allege_v scripture_n only_o put_v one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o other_o disdain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o quote_v any_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n esteem_v their_o own_o exposition_n though_o never_o so_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a to_o be_v firm_a ground_n for_o build_v any_o thing_n thereon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 13._o and_o here_o i_o remember_v that_o not_o many_o month_n past_o peruse_v private_o with_o myself_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o o._n o._n emanuel_n write_v by_o a_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n puritan_n he_o among_o other_o thing_n discover_v unto_o the_o german_a with_o who_o he_o make_v his_o dialogue_n some_o 15._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o false_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o puritan_n writer_n that_o the_o german_n be_v enforce_v to_o conclude_v thus_o i_o see_v already_o how_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v and_o very_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n allege_v &_o weigh_v they_o with_o any_o judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v indeed_o and_o yet_o with_o their_o follower_n all_o must_v be_v scripture_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o fantastical_o or_o fanatical_o apply_v 14._o well_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n when_o i_o see_v and_o consider_v all_o this_o and_o have_v weigh_v the_o same_o with_o that_o indifferency_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o possible_o can_v as_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o much_o impot_v my_o soul_n it_o stand_v i_o upon_o i_o begin_v first_o to_o suspect_v this_o spirit_n of_o luther_n that_o aver_v so_o confident_o his_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o against_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n thereof_o than_o his_o own_o particular_a persuasion_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o persuasion_n notwithstanding_o be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o point_n hold_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o breach_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o i_o see_v many_o that_o reject_v he_o to_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o their_o own_o persuasion_n and_o to_o aver_v for_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o themselves_o do_v find_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o consequent_o i_o do_v infer_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a sequel_n that_o this_o profession_n of_o admit_v believe_v or_o follow_v scripture_n each_o man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o certain_a rule_n band_n or_o limit_v of_o exposition_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a catholic_a and_o no_o heretic_n for_o that_o it_o may_v open_v the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o his_o choice_n of_o interpretation_n be_v erreneous_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o consideration_n there_o follow_v the_o second_o the_o second_o consideration_n when_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n after_o that_o immeasurable_a space_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v reign_v &_o glorious_o begin_v triumph_v without_o any_o creature_n condescend_v to_o make_v a_o world_n and_o to_o create_v man_n and_o consequent_o vouchsafe_v thereby_o to_o institute_v a_o visible_a society_n company_n or_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o acknowledge_v serve_v and_o honour_v he_o leave_v unto_o they_o sufficient_a direction_n whereby_o they_o may_v accomplish_v their_o service_n to_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n the_o same_o most_o wise_a god_n govern_v the_o say_a church_n for_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n without_o any_o write_a word_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o after_o this_o large_a space_n when_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n man_n propagation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o succeed_a posterity_n he_o stir_v up_o that_o great_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o prophet_n moses_n enable_v he_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o principal_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n inspire_v he_o and_o then_o appoint_v he_o to_o compyle_v those_o famous_a book_n common_o call_v in_o greek_a pentateuch_n the_o first_o five_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o wit_n genesis_n the_o book_n of_o creation_n exodus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n leviticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n numeri_fw-la the_o book_n of_o number_v the_o people_n and_o deuteronomy_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n repetition_n 16._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o god_n who_o pleasure_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hold_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n inspire_v likewise_o and_o appoint_v other_o also_o after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n holy_a man_n to_o compose_v and_o write_v other_o book_n afterward_o upon_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a occasion_n offer_v as_o in_o the_o old_a tement_n may_v be_v see_v but_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o those_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o other_o author_n be_v digest_v and_o collect_v in_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o orderly_a institution_n as_o in_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o by_o piecemeal_o and_o by_o part_n as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o the_o author_n thereof_o principal_o intend_v a_o historical_a narration_n rather_o than_o any_o exact_a doctrinal_a instruction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o ordinary_a institution_n and_o instruction_n of_o write_v every_o man_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v live_v fear_v and_o serve_v god_n be_v for_o all_o this_o time_n before_o the_o law_n write_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n of_o father_n to_o their_o
sense_n require_v the_o 9_o stay_n of_o a_o sure_a interpretation_n and_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a catholic_a christian._n 50._o s._n augustine_n among_o those_o manifold_a conflict_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o authority_n open_o and_o ingenuous_o profess_v church_n unto_o the_o say_a manichee_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o whence_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n then_o follow_v it_o necessary_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v à maiore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o take_v from_o she_o the_o true_a sense_n meaning_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o father_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratn_n multò_fw-la facilius_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaderem_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la credidissem_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la i_o shall_v much_o more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o then_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v concern_v he_o of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o i_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n of_o his_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 51._o but_o now_o whether_o protestant_n do_v follow_v this_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o true_a catholicisme_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o discover_v for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a controversy_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n together_o and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n do_v allege_v scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o then_o do_v it_o scripture_n appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n who_o follow_v a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o who_o adher_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n exposition_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a first_o desyring_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o willing_a to_o embrace_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o ancient_a church_n when_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o hand_n and_o consequent_o when_o the_o exposition_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o semblable_a reason_n suspect_v to_o be_v wrest_v or_o wrong_o interpret_v by_o man_n of_o those_o age_n who_o neither_o fear_v nor_o favour_v any_o party_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o protestant_n also_o in_o some_o of_o their_o better_a humour_n do_v admit_v for_o good_a the_o catholic_a follow_v &_o upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n his_o word_n true_o sense_v by_o the_o church_n he_o stay_v himself_o &_o build_v his_o religion_n 52._o now_o the_o protestant_a being_n guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o know_v well_o that_o antiquity_n detest_v and_o have_v already_o anathematise_v his_o heresy_n he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a by_o vociferation_n and_o exclamation_n seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n much_o like_a to_o the_o thief_n or_o malefactor_n who_o arrest_v by_o the_o law_n to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o rail_v &_o exclaim_v against_o his_o lawful_a ludge_n and_o iurour_n and_o then_o in_o his_o imagination_n he_o devise_v certain_a chimaera_n and_o idea_n of_o his_o church_n in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o lineal_o say_v he_o but_o god_n know_v how_o for_o he_o know_v not_o descend_v unto_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o people_n partly_o and_o partly_o from_o himself_o frame_v the_o protestant_n his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n buildeeh_o he_o all_o his_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o device_n 53._o and_o albeit_o all_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v be_v diverse_a sense_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o run_v and_o strike_v upon_o the_o string_n the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n i_o mean_v of_o these_o ancient_a wortny_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o variety_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v yet_o among_o they_o sounded_z forth_o a_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o neither_o iar_v not_o yet_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n verity_n or_o faith_n analogy_n so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n unity_n from_o all_o contrariety_n and_o very_o this_o diversity_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o scripture_n without_o all_o repugnancy_n or_o any_o contrariety_n be_v no_o small_a motive_n unto_o i_o to_o embrace_v the_o present_a roman_a catholic_a religion_n which_o all_o so_o i_o find_v in_o they_o for_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o as_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o these_o scripture_n intend_v all_o these_o sense_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v all_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o neither_o the_o age_n wherein_o such_o father_n live_v nor_o any_o succeed_a century_n of_o the_o church_n reprehend_v their_o exposition_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o they_o know_v that_o such_o variety_n bree_v no_o contrariety_n whilst_o one_o father_n sense_v the_o scripture_n literal_o another_o allegorical_o and_o another_o mystical_o or_o anagogical_o but_o yet_o all_o to_o a_o pious_a sense_n and_o with_o no_o obstinate_a proteruity_n or_o animosity_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v or_o determine_v for_o true_a 54._o and_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o some_o particular_a exposition_n or_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o the_o age_n of_o church_n s._n augustine_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n flourish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o his_o majesty_n also_o condescend_v to_o extend_v the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n to_o his_o time_n and_o somewhat_o further_o the_o same_o father_n write_v of_o this_o church_n we_o have_v former_o mention_v prove_v the_o 14._o same_o first_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o obvious_a unto_o every_o man_n eye_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 5._o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a which_o be_v many_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o same_o father_n 2._o to_o this_o effect_n as_o also_o forth_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 18._o in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v he_o place_v his_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n 55._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o father_n apply_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5_o about_o the_o visible_a candle_n place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n to_o signify_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o qui_fw-la contra_fw-la lucernam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positamoculos_fw-la claudant_fw-la who_o wilful_o ibib_fw-la shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o candle_n place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n qui_fw-la tammagnam_fw-la montem_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o hill_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o last_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o he_o give_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la sum_fw-la dicturus_fw-la qùam_fw-la caecos_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blnd_v thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n interpret_v and_o apply_v these_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v throughout_o his_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la andel_n where_o 56._o and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n to_o
think_v you_o 54._o but_o now_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o seven_o and_o last_o exposition_n upon_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v most_o shameful_o err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o say_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v according_a 96._o as_o he_o undertake_v in_o other_o article_n from_o the_o warrant_n of_o divine_a writ_n but_o here_o he_o leave_v god_n word_n and_o run_v to_o poet_n that_o say_v roma_fw-it mare_n etc._n etc._n rome_n love_v boy_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o this_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o also_o in_o other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o lewd_a liver_n in_o rome_n the_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v rome_n for_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o member_n thereof_o have_v err_v from_o her_o public_a decree_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v deliver_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o for_o position_n of_o faith_n or_o direction_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o not_o whether_o any_o man_n have_v live_v loose_o in_o rome_n or_o any_o pope_n have_v be_v naughty_a man_n or_o may_v be_v hereafter_o so_o as_o for_o the_o point_n controvert_v he_o bring_v not_o one_o word_n of_o proof_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o of_o spiteful_a slander_n &_o contumelious_a reproach_n against_o diverse_a pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o city_n as_o in_o consequence_n of_o argument_n they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o inference_n at_o all_o against_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n so_o be_v they_o in_o fact_n prove_v by_o diverse_a catholic_a author_n to_o be_v shameful_a lie_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n 15._o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o authentical_a author_n that_o have_v write_v whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v effectual_a proof_n in_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o do_v answer_v those_o slander_n against_o rome_n 55._o now_o than_o we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o all_o part_n do_v admit_v what_o different_a doctrine_n there_o be_v draw_v by_o different_a exposition_n and_o i_o may_v show_v the_o same_o in_o sundry_a other_o article_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o ensue_v immediate_o after_o credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o article_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v understand_v according_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n his_o passion_n and_o grace_n thereby_o merit_v to_o this_o effect_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n leave_v by_o our_o say_a saviour_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ordinary_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o namely_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o such_o as_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v according_a as_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v it_o secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la nausragium_fw-la the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o baptism_n ship_n wrack_n for_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n all_o which_o sacrament_n &_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v work_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o hould_v the_o catholic_a but_o the_o protestant_n that_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o not_o imputation_n say_v that_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o consequent_o draw_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n upon_o this_o article_n so_o as_o i_o must_v perforce_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o often_o have_v be_v say_v and_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o admit_v these_o creed_n in_o word_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o which_o meaning_n be_v far_o dissonant_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n as_o late_o we_o have_v show_v their_o oral_a and_o verbal_a admission_n of_o the_o say_a creed_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o christian_n catholic_n or_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v heretic_n for_o that_o this_o very_a choice_n and_o election_n which_o they_o do_v make_v of_o particular_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o these_o creed_n opposite_a unto_o our_o former_a rule_n and_o consideration_n before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a proper_o and_o effectual_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o present_a the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a head_n of_o trial_n offer_v and_o propose_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o former_a two_o ground_n of_o believe_v canonical_a scripture_n &_o admit_v the_o three_o usual_a creed_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o the_o church_n public_a tradition_n his_o majesty_n have_v give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n unto_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o his_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n catholic_n and_o no_o heretic_n even_o so_o in_o this_o three_o general_a head_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o admit_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n his_o royal_a grace_n have_v not_o only_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o former_a declaration_n of_o his_o good_a intention_n and_o persuasion_n but_o have_v further_o and_o much_o more_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o appear_z by_o these_o his_o word_n where_o he_o write_v i_o reverence_v and_o admit_v say_v he_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n and_o the_o say_a general_n counsel_n be_v 35._o acknowledge_v by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o receive_v for_o orthodox_n by_o our_o church_n in_o which_o word_n though_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v retain_v the_o least_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n of_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o noble_a apprehension_n and_o the_o information_n give_v he_o by_o his_o doctor_n he_o do_v indeed_o for_o his_o princely_a part_n and_o person_n reverence_n and_o admit_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a like_o a_o pious_a meaning_n prince_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n conclude_v therein_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v unto_o he_o yet_o since_o this_o parliamentary_a admission_n of_o counsel_n be_v they_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o must_v prove_v the_o admit_v and_o reject_v of_o they_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n behalf_n my_o first_o demand_n shall_v be_v but_o this_o what_o have_v lay_v parliament_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n what_o business_n make_v they_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n who_o design_v unto_o they_o this_o authority_n to_o alter_v chap_v and_o change_v religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o admit_v some_o counsel_n and_o reject_v other_o especial_o have_v exclude_v from_o parlamentall_a suffrage_n all_o their_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o thing_n remain_v yet_o register_v upon_o authentical_a record_n &_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o now_o live_a when_o at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lie_v parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n they_o banish_v catholic_n religion_n out_o of_o the_o land_n 2._o but_o suppose_v these_o four_o counsel_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o counsel_n indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o reverence_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n receive_v for_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n by_o our_o english_a congregation_n at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v foe_fw-mi far_o from_o justify_v the_o protestant_n parliamentary_a admission_n of_o these_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o action_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o outward_o veil_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o colourable_a show_n of_o piety_n as_o that_o in_o counsel_n very_a deed_n we_o shall_v discover_v nought_o else_o throughout_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o whole_a proceed_n but_o fraud_n imposture_n collusion_n dissimulation_n hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n which_o
with_o a_o chaste_a shamefastness_n and_o love_n so_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o excellent_a tract_n of_o his_o deunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o tract_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a one_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o to_o keep_v any_o man_n desirous_a of_o truth_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o catholic_a unity_n 23._o with_o s._n cyprian_n agree_v s._n hilary_n write_v to_o the_o church_n same_o effect_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tum_fw-la uincat_fw-la cum_fw-la laeditur_fw-la tum_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la cum_fw-la arguitur_fw-la tum_fw-la obtmeat_n cum_fw-la deseritur_fw-la this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o when_o she_o be_v hurt_v by_o persecution_n than_o she_o win_v and_o overcom_v when_o she_o be_v reprehend_v by_o heretic_n then_o be_v she_o perceive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o she_o be_v misconceive_v she_o make_v herself_o in_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o declaration_n of_o matter_n call_v into_o question_n when_o she_o be_v forsake_v either_o by_o rebellious_a child_n that_o go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o by_o god_n permission_n exercise_v she_o by_o tribulation_n then_o do_v she_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o glorious_o triumph_v so_o as_o here_o you_o see_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n but_o of_o all_o other_o ensue_a age_n that_o it_o can_v perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v and_o with_o these_o agree_v s._n ambrose_n say_v haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la navis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la saeculum_fw-la istud_fw-la tamquam_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pelagus_fw-la sortitur_fw-la insestum_fw-la numquam_fw-la eliditur_fw-la ad_fw-la saxum_fw-la numquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la adprofundum_fw-la so_o speak_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o salomone_n the_o 4._o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o ship_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o albeit_o it_o do_v daily_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o world_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a tempestuous_a and_o stormy_a sea_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o dash_v and_o split_v in_o piece_n by_o strike_v against_o any_o rock_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o dryven_v and_o drown_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o which_o privilege_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o say_a church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v a_o harlot_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n by_o entertain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n 24._o and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n so_o speak_v s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n his_o word_n be_v these_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la sundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la tempestate_fw-la concutitur_fw-la nullo_fw-la turbine_fw-la ventisque_fw-la subvertitur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n be_v shâ—uered_v with_o no_o tempest_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o overthrow_v by_o no_o fury_n &_o violence_n of_o wind_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n in_o another_o place_n put_v a_o real_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o synogogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o especial_o betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o both_o assume_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n linquetur_fw-la domus_fw-la vestra_fw-la deserta_fw-la your_o house_n your_o church_n your_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o empty_a unto_o you_o 23._o but_o as_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v he_o aeternam_fw-la habebit_fw-la possessionem_fw-la for_o that_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o or_o as_o other_o readins_n have_v it_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v reassume_v and_o reiterated_a by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o upon_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 25._o and_o here_o i_o may_v tire_v out_o both_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o also_o with_o allege_v the_o unamine_fw-la consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o their_o day_n can_v never_o perish_v apostatate_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a tenant_n be_v a_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n in_o the_o protestant_n school_n in_o this_o last_o &_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v no_o less_o stiff_o &_o peremptory_o defend_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o hold_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o fourteen_o other_o no_o less_o general_n from_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o last_o of_o trent_n this_o church_n say_v i_o descend_v by_o succession_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o by_o lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n of_o prelate_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n for_o government_n of_o the_o same_o have_v after_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o little_a &_o little_a say_v the_o protestant_n apostate_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o have_v leave_v their_o room_n and_o place_n for_o protestant_n to_o enter_v and_o supply_v their_o defect_n and_o this_o be_v just_a like_o the_o allegation_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o protestant_n and_o donatist_n thus_o conspire_v against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o sure_o the_o right_a of_o the_o donatist_n be_v as_o good_a to_o lay_v claim_n thereunto_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o my_o first_o consideration_n the_o second_o consideration_n my_o second_o consideration_n concern_v this_o present_a subject_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n receive_v by_o the_o protestant_n lay_v parliament_n as_o be_v already_o premise_v council_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o ecclesiastical_a devise_n and_o invention_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o erect_v this_o great_a consistory_n and_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n that_o may_v possible_o arise_v therein_o either_o by_o the_o friend_n or_o rather_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v come_v peculiar_o and_o proceed_v original_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o for_o that_o the_o first_o form_n origin_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o you_o shall_v read_v act._n 15._o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o note_v and_o partly_o and_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a ghost_n that_o ever-blessed_n and_o never_o err_a spirit_n of_o truth_n testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o high_a and_o sovereign_a command_a authority_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o counsel_n decree_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o why_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o have_v the_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n have_v now_o almost_o have_v a_o full_a age_n since_o their_o defection_n from_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n never_o as_o yet_o call_v a_o general_a council_n among_o themselves_o to_o repair_v their_o own_o breach_n reconcile_v their_o own_o emnity_n determine_v and_o decide_v their_o own_o controversy_n which_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v be_v both_o many_o and_o weighty_a implacable_a and_o irreconciliable_a true_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n that_o gather_v these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o hold_v all_o in_o one_o union_n and_o communion_n nay_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o schism_n heresy_n and_o division_n they_o will_v have_v tread_v in_o the_o steep_v of_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v imitate_v they_o in_o apply_v the_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o general_a counsel_n for_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o own_o homebred_a division_n and_o damnable_a dissension_n at_o least_o wise_a they_o will_v without_o fail_n in_o a_o whole_a age_n have_v call_v some_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o
apostoli_fw-la hortabantur_fw-la homines_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la agere_fw-la bonum_fw-la quoque_fw-la operari_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o work_v good_a work_n for_o that_o this_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a offence_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o speak_v so_o like_o a_o papist_n 44._o they_o accuse_v also_o other_o father_n of_o the_o same_o age_n for_o like_a fault_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n if_o it_o be_v his_o book_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o question_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 2._o stromatum_fw-la say_v of_o this_o latter_a clemens_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ubique_fw-la asserit_fw-la clement_n do_v every_o where_o defend_v freewill_n and_o final_o they_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o age_n nullus_fw-la ferè_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la obscurari_fw-la coeperit_fw-la atque_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v so_o soon_o as_o this_o of_o free_a will_n which_o darken_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o they_o but_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o now_o also_o we_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o man_n his_o freewill_n be_v great_o work_n wound_v by_o adam_n fall_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o extinguish_v but_o that_o nature_n be_v relieve_v by_o the_o holy_a assistance_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n may_v cooperate_v in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v also_o these_o holy_a father_n meaning_n 45._o the_o like_o the_o say_v magdeburgian_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o good_a work_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o doctrine_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v in_o this_o age_n so_o as_o according_a unto_o they_o the_o candle_n lighten_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n dure_v but_o a_o little_a while_n 46._o furthermore_o they_o cyte_v also_o that_o say_n of_o s._n clement_n lib._n 5._o stromatum_fw-la which_o anger_v they_o very_o much_o gratia_n seruamur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n but_o not_o without_o good_a work_n et_fw-fr lib._n 6._o stromatum_fw-la quando_fw-la audierimus_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la te_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la accepimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicere_fw-la absolutè_fw-la choose_fw-la saluos_fw-la suturos_fw-la qui_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la crediderint_fw-la nisi_fw-la facta_fw-la quoque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la consecuta_fw-la whensoever_o we_o shall_v hear_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o cananaean_a thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o say_v absolute_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o any_o sort_n except_o good_a deed_n do_v also_o follow_v and_o be_v this_o aught_o else_o but_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o and_o good_a work_n follow_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v say_v that_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operatur_fw-la the_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n in_o us._n 47._o moreover_o concern_v the_o law_n that_o it_o do_v not_o impossible_a command_v impossible_a thing_n but_o that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n grace_n christian_n man_n may_v observe_v the_o commandment_n this_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v censure_n for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n also_o in_o the_o father_n of_o this_o second_o age_n namely_o in_o justinus_n martyr_n resp_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la 103._o who_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o &_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o just_a and_o s._n irenaeus_n teach_v the_o say_a doctrine_n lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o and_o clemens_n lib._n 2._o stromatum_fw-la be_v all_o father_n of_o this_o second_o age_n which_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o subsequent_a age_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o goodfellow_n magdeburgians_n condemn_v the_o same_o with_o great_a resolution_n out_o of_o a_o maxim_n of_o aristotle_n most_o foolish_o and_o wicked_o apply_v say_v dato_n uno_fw-la inconuenienti_fw-la sequi_fw-la solent_fw-la infinita_fw-la one_o inconvenience_n be_v grant_v by_o these_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n infinite_a other_o inconvenience_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v which_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v incommodious_a unto_o the_o magdeburgian_o &_o for_o such_o set_v down_o by_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n plain_a for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o behalf_n 48._o but_o yet_o further_o concern_v the_o external_a usual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n then_o accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o christian_n altar_n the_o same_o magdeburgian_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o certain_a speech_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n the_o first_o have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n non_fw-fr lice_n sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la neque_fw-la offer_n neque_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immolare_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v oblation_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a word_n they_o cyte_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 4._o cap._n 32._o say_v of_o he_o satis_fw-la videtur_fw-la loqui_fw-la incommodè_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accijiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la irenaeus_n say_v they_o seem_v to_o speak_v incommodious_o enough_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o they_o of_o the_o external_a christian_a sacrifice_n of_o those_o day_n check_v &_o condemn_v the_o father_n of_o that_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n 49._o about_o tradition_n in_o like_a manner_n rite_n and_o cerimonye_n they_o complain_v in_o this_o age_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o tradition_n point_n before_o to_o wit_n that_o doctrina_fw-la de_fw-la libertate_fw-la christiana_fw-la nonnihil_a coepit_fw-la obseurari_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n begin_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v darken_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o this_o age_n also_o &_o succrevit_fw-la say_v they_o paulatim_fw-la error_n de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la necessariò_fw-la obseruandis_fw-la and_o the_o error_n of_o necessary_a observation_n of_o tradition_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v up_o whereof_o they_o give_v a_o example_n out_o of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o epistle_n add_v philadelphios_n where_o he_o say_v dies_fw-la festos_fw-la nolite_fw-la inhonor_n be_v quadragesimam_fw-la verò_fw-la nolite_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la imitationem_fw-la enim_fw-la cominet_fw-la dei_fw-la conversationis_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la etiam_fw-la passionis_fw-la nolite_fw-la despicere_fw-la quarta_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o sexta_fw-la feria_fw-la ieiunate_fw-la reliquias_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la porrigentes_fw-la do_v not_o dishonour_v holy_a day_n do_v not_o neglect_v lend_v for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n his_o conversation_n who_o be_v our_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o passion_n week_n do_v you_o fast_o upon_o wensdaye_n and_o fry_v day_n &_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o your_o meat_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v the_o darkness_n which_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v observe_v or_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o those_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n will_v darken_v in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o other_o ancient_n of_o this_o very_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a unto_o their_o carnal_a and_o evangelicall_a liberty_n which_o their_o first_o luxurious_a apostata_fw-la and_o cloysterbreaker_n luther_n set_v abroach_o 50._o the_o same_o magdeburgian_o do_v cite_v a_o plain_a sentence_n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n for_o her_o more_o powerable_a principality_n rome_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v come_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o faithful_a people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o in_o she_o have_v be_v conserve_v ever_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o plain_a sentence_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v endeavour_v to_o delude_v by_o diverse_a shift_n as_o first_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n then_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v find_v say_v they_o in_o the_o copy_n that_o now_o be_v extant_a of_o irenaeus_n as_o though_o there_o be_v other_o not_o extant_a that_o have_v it_o not_o three_o
that_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v the_o catholic_n but_o pursue_v they_o and_o arrest_v they_o of_o sacrilegious_a church-theft_n for_o steal_v this_o title_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o try_v the_o issue_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o present_o as_o guilty_a they_o fly_v away_o renounce_v their_o steal_a title_n and_o so_o it_o return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o maugre_o their_o head_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o this_o restitution_n when_o they_o be_v at_o such_o opposition_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v former_o note_v which_o very_a opposition_n itself_o set_v all_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n a_o part_n do_v evident_o show_v and_o demonstrative_o convince_v unto_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v be_v catholic_n indeed_o because_o catholicum_fw-la ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la as_o the_o foresay_a father_n pacianus_n note_v that_o be_v catholic_a in_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v eccles._n every_o where_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o for_o as_o christ_n seamelesse_a coat_n be_v whole_a entire_a and_o undevided_a it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n his_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a our_o observation_n even_o so_o must_v the_o spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o this_o coat_n be_v whole_a entire_a undevided_a and_o one_o in_o itself_o and_o thereupon_o say_v s._n syprian_n possidere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la indumentum_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la scindit_fw-la et_fw-la dividit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o can_v eccles._n never_o possess_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n who_o rent_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 24._o but_o alas_o catholic_a communion_n and_o catholic_a union_n can_v be_v find_v much_o less_o verify_v in_o and_o of_o protestant_a religion_n not_o only_o in_o those_o old_a imagine_a time_n &_o age_n of_o their_o suppose_a primitive_a church_n which_o they_o ridiculous_o and_o impudent_o contra_fw-la scientiam_fw-la contrae_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la do_v challenge_n unto_o themselves_o but_o neither_o in_o these_o very_a age_n wherein_o they_o have_v peep_v out_o of_o chymerian_a nay_o out_o of_o infernal_a darkness_n and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v not_o in_o these_o time_n can_v they_o show_v ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la among_o themselves_o in_o main_n and_o many_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o this_o i_o can_v partly_o speak_v upon_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n during_o which_o time_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v as_o righteous_a judge_n find_v any_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o partly_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o infinite_a book_n write_v by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n upon_o their_o own_o skirt_n ephraim_n against_o manasses_n &_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n &_o both_o against_o judah_n that_o be_v lutheran_n against_o caluinist_n &_o caluinist_n against_o lutheran_n &_o yet_o both_o like_o simeon_n &_o levi_n fratres_n in_o malo_fw-la in_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o can_v join_v hand_n and_o conspire_v against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n verity_n and_o this_o convince_a my_o understanding_n that_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o side_n where_o i_o find_v indeed_o ubtque_fw-la unum_fw-la every_o where_o one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n throughout_o the_o world_n together_o with_o that_o universality_n antiquity_n consent_n and_o succession_n which_o the_o foresay_a vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o good_a old_a monk_n &_o professor_n of_o euangelical_n counsel_n of_o perfection_n that_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n his_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o certain_a sign_n mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n indeed_o and_o this_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o consideration_n about_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o heretic_n let_v we_o pass_v unto_o the_o second_o the_o second_o consideration_n if_o the_o change_n of_o abraham_n his_o name_n from_o abram_n into_o heretic_n abraham_n be_v full_a of_o mystical_a consolation_n because_o it_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n genes_n 17_o 5._o if_o jacob_n his_o name_n be_v turn_v into_o israel_n be_v fraught_v with_o comfort_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o especial_a reason_n first_o because_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n &_o second_o because_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o man_n genes_n 32._o 28._o o_o then_o how_o comfortable_a and_o how_o amiable_a how_o full_a of_o solace_n &_o heavenly_a delight_n ought_v this_o glorious_a &_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n renown_a name_n of_o catholic_a to_o be_v unto_o we_o since_o it_o confirm_v we_o nay_o assure_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o all_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n comprehend_v all_o true_a believe_a christian_n within_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o prevail_v with_o god_n procure_v his_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o never_o depart_v without_o a_o blessing_n and_o it_o prevail_v against_o man_n distinguish_v betwixt_o wolf_n and_o sheep_n separate_v all_o false_a worshipper_n from_o the_o true_a believer_n 26._o and_o now_o as_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n begin_n to_o be_v unto_o i_o most_o amiable_a and_o comfortable_a contain_v in_o it_o so_o many_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n and_o be_v so_o high_o repute_v esteem_v and_o commend_v by_o all_o sacred_a antiquity_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n downward_o unto_o our_o time_n though_o sempronianus_fw-la the_o novatian_a heretic_n object_v to_o the_o forename_a father_n pacianus_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n that_o sub_fw-la apostois_n nemo_fw-la catholicus_n vocabatur_fw-la no_o man_n be_v call_v catholic_a under_o the_o apostle_n so_o on_o the_o 1._o other_o side_n compare_v contrary_n together_o quae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la seinuicem_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la illucescunt_fw-la which_o be_v opposite_a be_v the_o clear_a reveal_v i_o consider_v with_o all_o possible_a attention_n that_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v most_o dreadful_a above_o all_o other_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o cham_n accurse_v of_o his_o father_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v there_o be_v genes_n 9_o 25._o then_o the_o heretic_n be_v this_o cham_n accurse_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o anathematise_v of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n this_o be_v benoni_n that_o son_n of_o the_o mother_n sorrow_n as_o rachael_n pronounce_v of_o benjamin_n the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o 18._o come_v from_o her_o womb_n but_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o her_o bosom_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prodierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la 1â—_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la fuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la permansissent_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifesti_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o us._n but_o here_o by_o they_o be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v all_o of_o us._n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o word_n the_o horror_n of_o this_o name_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o elizcus_n the_o prophet_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o pottage_n mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es vir_fw-la dei_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n o_o man_n of_o god_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n even_o so_o may_v i_o more_o just_o take_v up_o this_o complaint_n &_o cry_v out_o unto_o every_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o against_o all_o heresy_n &_o the_o very_a name_n heretic_n mors_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n &_o destruction_n desolation_n &_o damnation_n in_o this_o very_a name_n 27._o and_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v as_o it_o be_v to_o ponder_v upon_o this_o point_n somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o extend_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o ensue_a consideration_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o so_o near_o as_o it_o do_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v but_o worthy_a of_o our_o weighty_a ponderation_n and_o the_o rather_o will_v we_o the_o more_o deliberate_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n for_o
so_o order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o minister_v store_n of_o matter_n unto_o heretic_n when_o i_o read_v in_o scripture_n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la there_o must_v be_v heresy_n which_o can_v be_v without_o scripture_n and_o this_o 39_o be_v my_o former_a author_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v and_o pervert_v by_o several_a heretic_n in_o his_o day_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o several_a heresy_n which_o be_v so_o here_o be_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o generality_n nor_o facility_n nor_o perspicuity_n nor_o infallibility_n in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n bare_o and_o naked_o propose_v of_o itself_o alone_o neither_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v infer_v by_o any_o seem_a probable_a conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v this_o infallible_a way_n which_o we_o do_v further_o illustrate_v by_o this_o familiar_a example_n obvious_a unto_o every_o man_n capacity_n 56._o if_o some_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a countryman_n repair_v up_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prosecute_v some_o suit_n in_o law_n touch_v a_o farm_n or_o house_n or_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n it_o these_o man_n i_o say_v after_o conference_n have_v with_o their_o learned_a counsel_n shall_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o direction_n of_o they_o for_o further_o manage_n of_o their_o suit_n but_o be_v remit_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o without_o any_o judge_n or_o counsailour_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o not_o able_a either_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o example_n proper_a case_n and_o peculiar_a suit_n will_v not_o every_o reasonable_a and_o conscionable_a man_n condemn_v these_o lawyer_n and_o have_v not_o the_o poor_a countryman_n themselves_o be_v undo_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o their_o worldly_a estate_n just_a cause_n to_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n of_o their_o counsellor_n and_o yet_o behold_v here_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o of_o suit_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o title_n or_o trial_n of_o a_o farm_n or_o house_n but_o concern_v our_o interest_n and_o right_n of_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n we_o be_v this_o way_n worse_o than_o thus_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o far_o great_a importance_n abuse_v delude_v betray_v we_o be_v promiscuous_o send_v learned_a unlearned_a man_n woman_n young_a old_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o mystical_a volume_n of_o god_n his_o sacred_a and_o seaven-fold-sealed_n book_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n apocal._n 5._o 1._o we_o must_v seek_v search_n confer_v compare_v expound_v interpret_v every_o man_n must_v there_o be_v a_o chooser_n every_o woman_n a_o expositor_n and_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v his_o own_o carver_n all_o must_v presume_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v all_o presume_v to_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la arse_a say_v s._n hierome_n against_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a hanc_fw-la garrula_fw-la anus_fw-la hanc_fw-la delirus_fw-la senex_fw-la hanc_fw-la sophista_fw-la verbosus_fw-la hanc_fw-la universi_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la lacerant_fw-la docent_fw-la antequam_fw-la discunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o the_o art_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o presb._n which_o every_o one_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o the_o prate_a old_a wife_n this_o the_o dote_a old_a man_n this_o the_o babble_a sophist_n this_o all_o of_o they_o together_o presume_v to_o know_v and_o teach_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o learn_v it_o so_o he_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o way_n and_o ground_n prescription_n direction_n rule_n and_o line_n that_o our_o heretical_a sectary_n can_v afford_v we_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o ground_v of_o our_o faith_n will_v any_o man_n therefore_o hereafter_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o care_n or_o that_o can_v entertain_v but_o one_o thought_n either_o of_o the_o present_a of_o future_a wellfarre_o of_o his_o soul_n rely_v upon_o such_o false_a guide_n &_o blind_a teacher_n since_o this_o ground_n of_o scripture_n alone_o sense_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a ground_n nay_o rather_o desperate_a shift_n and_o refuge_n of_o all_o condemn_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o purposely_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o censure_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n 57_o there_o follow_v then_o the_o way_n indeed_o appoint_v by_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n design_v by_o christ_n church_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a easy_a evident_a general_a and_o infallible_a way_n indeed_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a know_a catholic_a church_n in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o notorious_a easy_a to_o be_v find_v for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v compare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a prolix_a treatise_n of_o he_o do_v evident_o 4._o demonstrate_v it_o be_v a_o light_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n it_o lighten_v all_o through_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o this_o world_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o lead_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o lead_v all_o god_n choose_a people_n through_o the_o vast_a and_o roar_a wilderness_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o night_n darkness_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n i_o mean_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v general_o also_o figure_v by_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o floor_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o fleece_n when_o gedeon_n require_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v double_v which_o be_v a_o mystical_a representation_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o christian_a congregation_n imply_v also_o that_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o save_a grace_n shall_v at_o last_o pass_v 12._o from_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o catholic_n christian_n church_n shall_v extend_v to_o all_o serve_v for_o all_o learned_a unlearned_a young_a 40._o old_a high_a low_a great_a small_a for_o that_o all_o sort_n sex_n age_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n may_v repair_v unto_o she_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n admit_v her_o instruction_n and_o direction_n by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o every_o age_n and_o final_o this_o way_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n for_o that_o christ_n have_v express_o assure_v and_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v continual_o with_o this_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o instruct_v direct_v and_o induce_v this_o church_n in_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la into_o all_o truth_n &_o suggerit_fw-la vobis_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dixere_fw-la vobis_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o i_o will_v from_o heaven_n speak_v or_o notify_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v christ_n his_o promise_n unto_o his_o apostle_n &_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o last_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o 18._o church_n 58._o this_o then_o to_o exclude_v all_o bypath_n and_o blind_a way_n of_o heretic_n be_v the_o way_n indeed_o this_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o certain_a that_o nullas_fw-la habet_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_n haereses_fw-la inserunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la haereticos_fw-la saciunt_fw-la no_o question_n be_v 14_o so_o much_o as_o move_v with_o we_o concern_v this_o rule_n but_o such_o as_o heresy_n cause_n and_o which_o very_a question_n move_v concern_v the_o church_n do_v cause_n and_o breed_v heretic_n 59_o this_o church_n be_v once_o publish_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o her_o be_v once_o diwlge_v what_o follow_v but_o that_o all_o man_n present_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n flock_v unto_o she_o begin_v to_o lay_v handfast_a and_o houldfast_n on_o this_o way_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n unto_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o their_o age_n for_o explication_n and_o final_a decision_n thereof_o so_o shall_v you_o read_v act._n 15_o 6._o that_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n church_n of_o our_o saviour_n assemble_v the_o church_n together_o for_o the_o detide_n of_o that_o
great_a doubt_n that_o then_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v join_v necessary_a with_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o will_v leave_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o follow_v they_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o that_o first_o age_n decide_v the_o doubt_n by_o those_o high_a word_n of_o authority_n take_v from_o the_o foresay_a commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la santo_n 28._o &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v inseparable_o 20._o together_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o she_o guide_v she_o govern_v she_o direct_v she_o and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o her_o consultation_n and_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o this_o umpiring_a and_o determine_v form_n of_o speech_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n until_o our_o day_n &_o will_v be_v frequent_v still_o especial_o in_o general_a counsel_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o put_v a_o firm_a period_n and_o full_a conclusion_n unto_o all_o controversy_n that_o come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o that_o first_o church_n have_v for_o direct_v of_o man_n soul_n unto_o their_o salvation_n the_o very_a self_n same_o and_o none_o other_o have_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o our_o age_n and_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o all_o to_o come_v verum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ancient_a prescription_n and_o no_o more_o ancient_a than_o true_a god_n gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o christ_n his_o promise_n be_v not_o for_o one_o age_n only_o he_o shed_v not_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o those_o of_o his_o age_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o unto_o he_o all_o be_v alike_o dear_a unto_o he_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n in_o general_a to_o save_v mankind_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o the_o care_n he_o have_v for_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o he_o have_v for_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o the_o last_o as_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o care_n of_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n endure_v 60._o this_o remittance_n then_o and_o reference_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v continual_o perpetuate_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o lesser_a importance_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o woman_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o church_n say_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n to_o all_o further_a contention_n that_o if_o 16_o any_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n repress_v the_o contentious_a man_n as_o you_o see_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v all_o subsequent_a father_n of_o the_o orthodox_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o private_a write_n or_o in_o the_o world_n grand_a parliament_n in_o general_n counsel_n in_o all_o their_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n they_o ever_o use_v to_o repel_v and_o repress_v they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n and_o look_v what_o sentence_n they_o pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o contumacy_n see_v what_o censure_n they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heresy_n it_o remain_v good_a against_o they_o and_o irrevocable_a it_o be_v ratyfy_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v their_o authority_n 15._o be_v ground_v immediate_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o verity_n what_o soever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o upon_o earth_n nay_o stand_v expect_v what_o be_v do_v by_o it_o upon_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o mystical_a dependency_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o such_o be_v the_o mutual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n dare_v then_o any_o man_n hereafter_o oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n or_o will_v he_o impudent_o presume_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n before_o her_o public_a tradition_n 61._o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v in_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolorum_fw-la for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o they_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o day_n and_o have_v first_o declare_v how_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v visible_o plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n do_v then_o portrait_v out_o unto_o we_o &_o discourse_n at_o large_a of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n treasury_n tradition_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v of_o all_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v 4._o these_o tantae_fw-la igitur_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o yet_o seek_v the_o truth_n from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v easy_o take_v from_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a rich_a treasure-house_n so_o as_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o liquor_n or_o sustenance_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v the_o entrance_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n &_o all_o other_o that_o fly_v this_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o that_o be_v such_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n we_o must_v affect_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o she_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n and_o true_o if_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o about_o some_o small_a question_n in_o religion_n yet_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v once_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o question_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o have_v it_o not_o be_v needful_a notwithstanding_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v those_o church_n 62._o thus_o far_o s._n irenaeus_n which_o i_o have_v of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o cite_v more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a to_o disclose_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n then_o stretch_v and_o be_v esteem_v for_o especial_o for_o clear_v solue_v and_o decide_v of_o all_o doubt_n that_o possible_o can_v arise_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o reason_n there_o render_v by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v this_o she_o be_v the_o store-house_n wherein_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o church_n treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o she_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n that_o all_o be_v thief_n yea_o murderer_n of_o soul_n that_o do_v impugn_v she_o or_o seek_v other_o way_n of_o trial_n then_o she_o and_o her_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o this_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o from_o she_o and_o her_o alone_a the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o else_o tyme._n where_o that_o by_o she_o and_o her_o authority_n alone_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n be_v to_o be_v so_o ve_v and_o decide_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o plain_a easy_a evident_a
and_o universal_a direction_n can_v any_o rule_n be_v more_o probable_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o do_v agree_v both_o my_o foresay_a author_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o also_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o &_o take_v the_o like_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n of_o writing_n and_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n athanasius_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o omit_v all_o these_o do_v principal_o and_o real_o provoke_v and_o challenge_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o this_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o day_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o what_o be_v heretical_a their_o several_a sentence_n be_v to_o prolix_a to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o strict_a precinct_n and_o narrow_a bound_n of_o my_o brief_a intend_a consideration_n 63._o and_o now_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o my_o three_o consideration_n lest_o it_o exceed_v a_o due_a proportion_n the_o upshot_n be_v this_o for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o this_o visible_a christian_a church_n begin_v and_o found_v by_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n make_v and_o consist_v of_o visible_a man_n govern_v by_o visible_a pastor_n have_v visible_o descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o tertullian_n videsupr_fw-la require_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o blot_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v lineal_o come_v down_o to_o our_o day_n second_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n be_v esteem_v in_o every_o age_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o infallible_a direction_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a first_o age_n through_o the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age_n have_v in_o a_o general_a council_n examine_v decide_v conden_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o heresy_n in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o main_a point_n by_o name_n &_o have_v accurse_v and_o anathematise_v consideration_n both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o participant_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o ground_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v to_o curse_v &_o anathematise_v all_o old_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o former_a time_n these_o thing_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o more_o attention_n &_o make_v a_o general_a reflection_n thereon_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o care_n astonish_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v i_o for_o that_o my_o everlasting_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v be_v so_o negligent_a in_o examine_v the_o premise_n and_o now_o i_o plain_o see_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a glass_n of_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o unless_o i_o can_v imagine_v with_o myself_o as_o diverse_a other_o fanatical_o do_v that_o christ_n promise_n have_v fail_v &_o that_o the_o first_o visible_a christian_a and_o catholic_a church_n found_v by_o he_o and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fail_v vanish_v and_o perish_v as_o be_v overcome_v by_o helgate_n and_o over_o grow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o error_n &_o heresy_n i_o can_v never_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o consideration_n the_o four_o consideration_n there_o remain_v now_o a_o four_o consideration_n the_o subject_n whereof_o which_o notwithstanding_o perhaps_o be_v catholic_a of_o great_a importance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n how_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n a_o man_n may_v probable_o collect_v nay_o necessary_o conclude_v who_o opinion_n be_v catholic_a and_o who_o heretical_a and_o thereupon_o may_v reflect_v upon_o himself_o in_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n he_o stand_v betwixt_o both_o as_o either_o affect_v to_o the_o one_o or_o interest_v in_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o this_o have_v be_v partly_o discover_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n touch_v the_o name_n catholic_a that_o signify_v universal_a and_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o part_n or_o singularity_n in_o opinion_n by_o choice_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n and_o judgement_n for_o so_o heretic_n do_v signify_v as_o have_v be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o consideration_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o the_o name_n shall_v pass_v into_o nature_n and_o appellation_n be_v turn_v into_o application_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_a admit_v all_o whole_o and_o entire_o without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n which_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o her_o son_n as_o she_o have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o she_o from_o god_n her_o father_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o chooser_n tamquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la propryiuris_fw-la as_o he_o that_o will_v take_v his_o own_o swing_n though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o make_v himself_o judge_n over_o all_o i_o mean_v god_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n admit_v some_o and_o reject_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o please_v his_o private_a fancy_n or_o displease_v his_o peevish_a judgement_n he_o neither_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o regard_v his_o own_o obedience_n due_a thereunto_o his_o ground_n be_v either_o scripture_n false_o by_o he_o interpret_v or_o a_o private_a lie_a spirit_n such_o as_o micheas_n the_o lord_n true_a prophet_n prophesy_v to_o be_v in_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n wherein_o he_o be_v delude_v or_o other_o argument_n of_o reason_n &_o nature_n against_o 22._o faith_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v bewitch_v &_o pervert_v contrary_a to_o all_o true_a and_o only_o save_v catholic_a ground_n contrary_a to_o that_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o trial_n which_o erst_o while_o we_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n and_o purpose_n now_o by_o god_n holy_a assistance_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o in_o this_o 65._o some_o man_n i_o find_v to_o entertain_v this_o concepit_fw-la that_o english_a protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n may_v live_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v save_v together_o and_o much_o more_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o protestant_n of_o different_a profession_n and_o sect_n as_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n and_o much_o more_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sect_n as_o caluinist_n in_o england_n distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o molles_n and_o rigidi_fw-la moderate_a protestant_n religion_n and_o fervent_a puritan_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v first_o of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o difference_n do_v not_o make_v heresy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o not_o so_o grievous_a heresy_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n condemn_v and_o anathematise_v they_o mean_v such_o heresy_n as_o impugn_a the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o like_a &_o consequent_o though_o those_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a yet_o be_v not_o those_o of_o our_o day_n plead_v the_o protestant_n but_o that_o both_o part_n live_v well_o may_v be_v save_v as_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o his_o premonition_n to_o prince_n do_v testify_v that_o his_o noble_a mother_n send_v he_o word_n not_o long_o before_o her_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o master_n of_o her_o household_n a_o scotish_n gentleman_n yet_o live_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v persist_v in_o his_o 34._o protestant_a religion_n and_o yet_o do_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o live_v virtuous_o and_o govern_v according_o 66._o but_o sure_o how_o far_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o master_n of_o household_n be_v a_o protestant_n as_o i_o hear_v he_o then_o be_v meluin_n and_o now_o be_v may_v extend_v itself_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o mistress_n and_o high_a lady_n of_o that_o household_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o quality_n and_o consequence_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o certain_a i_o be_o of_o this_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o save_v be_v most_o false_a and_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o very_o unlikely_a also_o to_o proceed_v from_o her_o
very_a essence_n of_o heresy_n than_o the_o first_o though_o both_o of_o these_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v damn_v but_o yet_o with_o different_a measure_n of_o punishment_n 73._o this_o fearful_a conclusion_n then_o of_o damnation_n stand_v a_o foot_n and_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n we_o be_v now_o and_o next_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n be_v true_o heresy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v whether_o the_o different_a sort_n sect_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o say_v protestant_a religion_n among_o themselves_o especial_o the_o principal_a as_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n in_o germany_n be_v heresy_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o like_a of_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n all_o original_o rise_v from_o martin_n luther_n i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o all_o these_o several_a head_n be_v heretic_n indeed_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o may_v be_v save_v together_o each_o man_n die_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n 74._o to_o proceed_v then_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o protestant_a religion_n in_o many_o great_a point_n throughout_o the_o main_n corpse_n of_o controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v true_o heresy_n to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a heresy_n faith_n and_o catholic_n religion_n this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_o need_v no_o further_a dispute_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v open_o avouch_v above_o a_o hundred_o position_n against_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n church_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o obstinate_a resolution_n and_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o flower_n piety_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a christian_n world_n under_o one_o spreame_a pastor_n and_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v assemble_v have_v discuss_v examine_v according_a to_o ancient_a ground_n of_o holy_a father_n discover_v for_o heretical_a and_o thereupon_o have_v anathematise_v 125._o point_n by_o name_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o different_a canon_n enact_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v the_o case_n be_v thus_o clear_a against_o they_o and_o their_o conviction_n so_o manifest_a there_o need_v no_o further_a dispute_n for_o if_o by_o s._n augustine_n his_o judgement_n even_o now_o allege_v and_o other_o father_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n one_o only_a erroneous_a proposition_n or_o assertion_n hold_v with_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o know_v christian_a church_n be_v convince_v for_o a_o point_n of_o heresy_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o certain_a damnation_n to_o the_o houlder_n for_o that_o it_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v where_o so_o many_o condenned_a assertion_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o know_a church_n &_o authority_n thereof_o 75._o to_o the_o second_o also_o to_o wit_n whether_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n who_o make_v the_o first_o division_n of_o protestant_n whilst_o luther_n himself_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v true_o and_o proper_o heretic_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o other_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o sectary_n can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v with_o as_o great_a facility_n prove_v as_o the_o former_a and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o martin_n luther_n himself_o the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o these_o late_a sect_n and_o then_o by_o the_o mutual_a and_o concur_v consent_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n that_o succeed_v he_o 76._o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o luther_n himself_o ever_o repute_v the_o sacramentary_n that_o comprehend_v both_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n for_o dammnable_a and_o intolerable_a heretic_n let_v his_o own_o testification_n often_o reiterated_a and_o serious_o aggravate_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o first_o serious_a censure_n denounce_v against_o they_o all_o be_v this_o haereticos_fw-la seriò_fw-la censemus_fw-la &_o alienos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la zuinglianos_fw-la sacramentarios_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la negant_fw-la christi_fw-la lovaniens_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la ore_fw-la carnali_fw-la sumi_fw-la in_o venerabili_fw-la eucharistia_n we_o do_v serious_o censure_v for_o heretic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o zwinglians_n and_o all_o other_o sacramentary_n who_o do_v deny_v that_o christ_n sacred_a body_n and_o heretic_n blood_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o carnal_a mouth_n in_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o or_o determine_v more_o effectual_o than_o this_o or_o can_v any_o caluinist_n with_o any_o face_n hereafter_o exempt_v himself_o from_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o grand_a progenitor_n 77._o the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bremensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o sacramentary_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v heretic_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o three_o place_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o have_v alter_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o condemn_v by_o name_n for_o damn_a heretic_n the_o very_a first_o author_n of_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o questionless_a calvin_n have_v never_o escape_v his_o singer_n as_o sly_a a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v have_v he_o be_v then_o either_o of_o name_n or_o note_v well_o his_o final_a and_o irrevokable_a doom_n for_o it_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la tamquam_fw-la alterum_fw-la pedem_fw-la iam_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_v now_o old_a and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v one_o foot_n in_o my_o grave_n do_v yet_o carry_v this_o testimony_n &_o glory_n with_o i_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o have_v condemn_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n carolostadius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n and_o all_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o have_v avoid_v their_o company_n &_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o either_o by_o letter_n write_n word_n or_o deed_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v not_o to_o have_v with_o heretic_n thus_o much_o of_o luther_n himself_o 78._o and_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o several_a iudgmente_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a lutheran_n against_o sacramentary_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o namely_o against_o caluiniste_n who_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n in_o luther_n day_n for_o that_o their_o new_a heresy_n be_v but_o then_o a_o hatch_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n and_o i_o shall_v rather_o fill_v a_o large_a volume_n then_o contain_v myself_o with_o in_o the_o precinct_n of_o my_o brief_a intend_a consideration_n let_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o principal_n serve_v for_o all_o mathias_n illyricus_n a_o great_a lutheran_n superintendent_n of_o saxony_n and_o one_o of_o those_o four_o that_o compile_v the_o lie_a century_n do_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v desensio_fw-la consessionis_fw-la martinistarum_fw-la or_o luther_n anorum_fw-la censure_n caluinistarum_fw-la lyturgiam_fw-la the_o lyturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o caluinist_n not_o only_o for_o heretical_a but_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a also_o et_fw-la proh_o dolour_n say_v he_o innumeras_fw-la animas_fw-la aeterno_fw-la exitio_fw-la involuere_fw-la and_o to_o involve_v alas_o innumerable_a soul_n with_o everlasting_a perdition_n 79._o franciscus_n stancarus_n also_o no_o mean_a author_n one_o of_o the_o lutheran_n side_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n in_o his_o day_n pronounce_v confident_o of_o all_o those_o new_a professor_n under_o calvin_n in_o geneva_n that_o they_o be_v publici_fw-la &_o manifesti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la notorious_a and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o this_o be_v little_a the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la prescribe_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n concern_v calvin_n and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o well_o remember_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o university_n of_o england_n where_o young_a divine_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poison_v with_o the_o drug_n and_o dregs_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n my_o hart_n bleed_v to_o think_v of_o it_o before_o they_o can_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a liquor_n of_o
child_n and_o after_o the_o say_a law_n be_v write_v also_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o remit_v promiscuous_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v his_o instruction_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o ordinary_a superior_n doctor_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o which_o direction_n and_o tradition_n we_o find_v this_o warrant_n and_o command_v yea_o prescribe_v authority_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o 7._o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o three_o place_n i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v demand_v and_o teach_v his_o son_n and_o househould_v 19_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o now_o to_o come_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o ever_o like_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v establish_v of_o the_o new_a christian_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a if_o not_o altogether_o resemble_v the_o former_a for_o first_o this_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o speedy_o by_o the_o industrious_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n assist_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v as_o at_o this_o time_n any_o write_a instruction_n or_o methodical_a institution_n deliver_v unto_o they_o concern_v their_o teach_n preach_v or_o believe_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o subsequent_a consideration_n second_o the_o institution_n that_o they_o have_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o instruction_n from_o our_o saviour_n his_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o immediate_a instinct_n suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n continual_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o by_o this_o institution_n and_o inspiration_n alone_o 20._o they_o teach_v and_o convert_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n institute_v church_n establish_v law_n and_o order_n of_o life_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n only_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o protestant_n must_v perforce_o confess_v three_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o first_o thing_n commit_v unto_o write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o this_o be_v collect_v and_o digest_v in_o that_o very_a order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o present_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o some_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o &_o then_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n write_v twelve_o year_n after_o the_o former_a wherein_o diverse_a thing_n omit_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o be_v record_v and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v not_o write_v of_o 66._o year_n after_o the_o first_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o and_o now_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a scripture_n occasion_n so_o especial_o be_v this_o famous_a gospel_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v the_o very_a key_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n their_o heresy_n which_o impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n be_v for_o diverse_a year_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o for_o 66._o year_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n the_o point_n relate_v by_o s._n john_n more_o than_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o other_o ghospell_n which_o be_v many_o and_o most_o important_a be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o make_v such_o show_n of_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n &_o this_o be_v demand_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o by_o s._n irenaus_n before_o cite_v who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o 4._o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n sineque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n so_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n especial_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n since_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n continue_v for_o 2000_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o many_o other_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o word_n write_v 19_o whereby_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a necessary_a for_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n his_o will_n unto_o man_n kind_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o man_n in_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n may_v have_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n by_o tradition_n only_o of_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o both_o before_o the_o first_o great_a deluge_n by_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o patriarch_n until_o abraban_n his_o time_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n as_o also_o afterwards_o when_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o people_n by_o like_a tradition_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o remain_v in_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n for_o 400._o year_n as_o else_o where_o before_o moses_n write_v his_o forename_a book_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n great_a general_a consummation_n &_o last_o inundation_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o sentence_n if_o he_o have_v list_v as_o have_v institute_v a_o more_o orderly_o exact_a and_o authorize_v church_n yea_o and_o have_v endue_v it_o with_o great_a privilege_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a law_n above_o the_o old_a than_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o former_a of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o pure_a authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o propound_v scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o discern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v true_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o also_o for_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v alone_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n idest_fw-la the_o very_a entrance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n or_o here_o into_o it_o whatsoever_o 20._o these_o then_o that_o never_o so_o solemn_o and_o never_o so_o scripture_n confident_o profess_v that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n without_o due_a reference_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretikc_n that_o
prove_v that_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o elect_v only_o which_o be_v another_o erroneous_a position_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o prove_v large_o by_o s._n augustine_n to_o have_v be_v bad_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n their_o brother_n but_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o do_v produce_v &_o interpret_v those_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 3._o to_o wit_n of_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o bring_v up_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o last_o of_o the_o weed_n and_o good_a corn_n command_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o grow_v together_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o give_v the_o gloss_n thus_o in_o extremo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la urenda_fw-la flammis_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la condenda_fw-la horreis_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o damnation_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n granary_n all_o these_o place_n and_o many_o more_o both_o s._n augustine_n s._n leo_n &_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v promiscuous_o mix_v in_o the_o church_n together_o do_v our_o protestant_n follow_v these_o exposition_n 57_o three_o my_o foresay_a author_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o prove_v of_o a_o three_o assertion_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o be_v opposite_a unto_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o perish_v this_o public_a and_o visible_a church_n grant_v once_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o fail_v or_o ever_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o prove_v of_o which_o assertion_n he_o allege_v sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n far_o different_a for_o interpretation_n from_o the_o protestant_n sense_n his_o word_n be_v that_o church_n say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o of_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v the_o catholic_a be_v it_o not_o now_o â—01_n have_v it_o perish_v they_o say_v so_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o she_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o this_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a voice_n full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsity_n sustain_v by_o no_o truth_n illuminate_v by_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a temerarious_a precipitate_a and_o pernicious_a be_v prevent_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o do_v he_o cyte_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o exposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n bring_v once_o collect_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o place_v upon_o the_o open_a hill_n and_o mount_v of_o this_o world_n and_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o can_v never_o possible_o vanish_v away_o again_o or_o fall_v from_o christ_n as_o protestant_n do_v false_o charge_v the_o mother_n roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o expound_v these_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v but_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v whether_o be_v a_o luther_n or_o a_o calvin_n or_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v follow_v or_o which_o church_n he_o or_o this_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o go_v near_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o expound_v these_o scripture_n for_o certain_a i_o be_o their_o exposition_n vary_v and_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 58._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v i_o proceed_v in_o disclose_v this_o great_a doctor_n and_o famous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n s_o austin_n his_o judgement_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n concern_v catholic_n all_o controversy_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o say_a father_n be_v no_o less_o perspicuous_a and_o copious_a then_o as_o if_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o a_o earwitness_n of_o all_o point_n now_o controvert_v he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o very_a day_n of_o sirife_n among_o us._n and_o either_o this_o be_v or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o worthy_a doctor_n to_o tax_v and_o prescribe_v against_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n of_o our_o time_n as_o for_o example_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n who_o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n surcharge_v and_o false_o traduce_v of_o heresy_n what_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n can_v deliver_v and_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n more_o resolute_o than_o he_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o irrefragable_o both_o by_o the_o allegation_n and_o exposition_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v unto_o he_o either_o 5._o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o whereupon_o this_o great_a doctor_n infer_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o &_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o so_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n do_v also_o apply_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o purge_a fire_n to_o remain_v for_o some_o sin_n or_o bad_a work_n in_o the_o 26._o next_o life_n and_o these_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v purgatory_n deliver_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o oftentimes_o reiterated_a in_o his_o work_n be_v never_o reprehend_v by_o any_o as_o false_a nor_o the_o father_n tax_v as_o teach_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o doubtless_o he_o can_v never_o have_v escape_v have_v his_o assertion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v erroneous_a live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n who_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o zeal_n to_o have_v both_o match_v he_o and_o confute_v he_o have_v he_o swerve_v in_o aught_o from_o sound_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o present_a church_n and_o consequent_o purgatory_n be_v then_o hold_v for_o no_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v abundant_o prove_v in_o many_o other_o point_n both_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o like_a antiquity_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n 59_o final_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o main_n chapter_n and_o treatise_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v this_o that_o not_o all_o believe_a of_o scripture_n nor_o appeal_n consideration_n unto_o scripture_n nor_o sense_v of_o scripture_n nor_o presume_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n catholic_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v forth_o of_o s._n bernard_n many_o man_n presume_v of_o god_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o consequent_o take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v their_o own_o spirit_n exposition_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o some_o when_o they_o err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o follow_v scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n so_o s._n augustine_n observe_v 60._o three_o other_o by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n make_v of_o christ_n gospel_n man_v gospel_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o devil_n gospel_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o former_a heretic_n pretend_v to_o urge_v and_o build_v upon_o scripture_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o these_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n upon_o a_o false_a confidence_n think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v for_o they_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o for_o let_v these_o scripturian_o be_v but_o mark_v let_v they_o be_v unmask_v that_o be_v as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 36._o excellen_o deliver_v the_o observation_n against_o they_o let_v not_o only_o their_o say_n but_o their_o meaning_n not_o their_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v note_v than_o their_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v detect_v their_o madness_n disclose_v their_o lyrinensis_n new_a poison_n vent_v forth_o their_o profane_a novelty_n reveal_v then_o the_o hedge_n shall_v be_v cut_v than_o the_o bound_n of_o father_n shall_v be_v translate_v than_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v violate_v and_o the_o church_n position_n cancel_v hitherto_o vincentius_n 61._o the_o only_a way_n then_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a catholic_a indeed_o if_o
all_o ancient_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o be_v first_o to_o admit_v and_o reverence_n that_o for_o scripture_n which_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n have_v by_o lineal_a descent_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n discuss_v about_o the_o same_o and_o not_o that_o which_o luther_n or_o calvin_n who_o can_v make_v &_o unmake_v scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n shall_v conceit_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o second_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o that_o or_o imagine_v that_o it_o do_v import_v we_o at_o all_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a church_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o than_o we_o do_v before_o for_o the_o deliver_v of_o scripture_n unto_o us._n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o chapter_n the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o second_o point_v or_o general_n head_n profess_v by_o his_o majesty_n concern_v his_o believe_v of_o the_o three_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o former_a offer_n so_o constant_o aver_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o believe_v of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o liberal_a token_n of_o a_o religious_a inclination_n zealous_a affection_n and_o pious_a disposition_n as_o before_o have_v be_v intimate_v and_o relate_v even_o so_o no_o less_o religious_a zealous_a and_o pious_a be_v this_o assertion_n also_o here_o so_o confident_o assever_v by_o his_o highness_n touch_v the_o acceptance_n and_o admittance_n of_o the_o three_o ancient_a creed_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n that_o make_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o for_o these_o be_v his_o majesty_n very_a word_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o relate_v wish_v they_o to_o remain_v upon_o a_o everlasting_a and_o time-out-wearing_a record_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o principal_a reason_n first_o that_o i_o may_v not_o undutiful_o forget_v to_o defer_v and_o bring_v the_o just_a descrued_a honour_n and_o the_o most_o high_o respect_v commendation_n unto_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n most_o due_a to_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o his_o confession_n which_o also_o out_o of_o a_o true_a subject_n love_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o his_o prince_n i_o can_v sincere_o wish_v may_v never_o by_o any_o the_o least_o cloud_n of_o error_n in_o his_o royal_a understanding_n be_v eclipse_v or_o obscure_v and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o trust_v my_o former_a brethren_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a church_n of_o england_n will_v either_o now_o at_o last_o stand_v to_o their_o ground_n of_o creed_n counsel_n father_n scripture_n voluntary_o choose_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o their_o church_n that_o hitherto_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n will_v never_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o list_n and_o limyt_n of_o any_o even_a trial_n or_o else_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o judicious_a understanding_n unmask_v and_o discover_v these_o man_n for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v even_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n false_a ghospeller_n antichrist_n deceaver_n seducer_n impostor_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v substantial_o couch_v together_o in_o his_o majesty_n book_n of_o premonition_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o follow_v 2._o and_o now_o for_o the_o point_n of_o heretic_n i_o will_v never_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o profession_n and_o that_o hope_v that_o be_v in_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v i_o be_o such_o a_o catholic_n christian_n as_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o 3â—_n council_n of_o nyce_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n the_o two_o late_a being_n paraphrase_n to_o the_o former_a and_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient-fathers_n and_o counsel_n that_o make_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o to_o which_o three_o creed_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o orthodoxal_a those_o other_o offer_n form_n of_o creed_n that_o either_o be_v devise_v by_o counsel_n or_o particular_a father_n against_o such_o particular_a heresy_n as_o most_o reign_v in_o their_o time_n hitherto_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o honourable_o than_o this_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n punctual_o and_o so_o substantial_o deliver_v by_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v for_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o savour_v of_o any_o spice_n of_o heresy_n as_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a catholic_a divinity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o require_v for_o more_o full_a supplement_n of_o a_o catholic_a christian_a man_n confession_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sense_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n do_v understand_v they_o and_o now_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n will_v keep_v and_o confine_v themselves_o within_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v both_o constant_o and_o religious_o hold_v and_o will_v not_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n presume_v to_o add_v any_o other_o new_a gloss_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o breach_n and_o tumult_n such_o uproar_n and_o outcry_n such_o inundation_n and_o innovation_n and_o all_o about_o religion_n as_o now_o there_o be_v 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v quòd_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la integra_fw-la quis_fw-la teneat_fw-la verba_fw-la symboli_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la credat_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la symboli_fw-la articulis_fw-la a_o man_n may_v hold_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o true_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a creed_n nay_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la go_v yet_o further_o say_v sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la plerique_fw-la haeretici_fw-la venena_fw-la sua_fw-la occultare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la most_o part_n of_o heretic_n have_v go_v about_o and_o endeavour_v under_o these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n to_o cover_v their_o poison_a heresy_n so_o as_o the_o believe_a of_o these_o creed_n in_o general_n they_o contain_v but_o capita_n credendorum_fw-la universal_a head_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n catholic_n except_o also_o we_o give_v our_o firm_a assent_n unto_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o necessary_o may_v be_v reduce_v or_o deduce_v from_o those_o general_a head_n for_o better_a explication_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o address_v certain_a consideration_n that_o here_o ensue_v the_o first_o consideration_n as_o the_o skilful_a and_o careful_a physician_n employ_v no_o less_o industry_n spare_v neither_o counsel_n in_o physic_n reverence_v nor_o prescription_n in_o diet_n for_o the_o conserve_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o bodily_a health_n of_o his_o patient_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o former_a health_n and_o full_a strength_n than_o he_o do_v bestow_v pain_n and_o travail_v in_o recover_v he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o malady_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o sovereign_a soul_n best_a physician_n most_o painful_o and_o diligent_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n their_o sick_a patient_n to_o uphould_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o christian_a piety_n and_o catholic_a verity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o raise_v their_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v sick_a upon_o the_o bed_n creed_n of_o heathenish_a infidelity_n and_o all_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v full_a strength_n in_o save_v and_o believe_v faith_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n motive_n drift_n reason_n &_o intention_n of_o christ_n holy_a apostle_n in_o compile_v the_o perfect_a platform_n of_o wholesome_a faith_n and_o christian_a belief_n i_o mean_v this_o methodical_a and_o apostolical_a form_n of_o creed_n which_o involu_v in_o it_o either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a supply_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n
creed_n for_o do_v not_o they_o both_o expound_v and_o unfold_v that_o high_a and_o obstruse_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o identity_n and_o equality_n of_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n his_o father_n witness_v those_o word_n add_v and_o use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o 310._o year_n after_o christ_n deum_fw-la venet._n de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la genitum_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la patri_fw-la god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n witness_v s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o rome_n for_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n some_o 15._o year_n after_o that_o again_o wherein_o there_o be_v find_v that_o exact_a manner_n of_o speech_n distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n qualis_fw-la pater_fw-la talis_fw-la filius_fw-la talis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o the_o distinctive_a appellation_n and_o peculiar_a propriety_n belong_v unto_o every_o person_n as_o the_o father_n unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v asmuch_o as_o if_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n distinguish_v with_o this_o personal_a propriety_n of_o beget_v a_o son_n be_v a_o father_n and_o no_o son_n the_o son_n distinguish_v with_o his_o personal_a propriety_n of_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v by_o his_o personal_a propriety_n of_o proceed_v be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n &_o neither_o father_n nor_o son_n 14._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o exceed_a great_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v these_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o disclose_v this_o ineffable_a and_o inutterable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o find_v at_o all_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o scripturian_n heretic_n for_o as_o learned_a hosius_n note_v and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o s._n ambrose_n against_o one_o only_a article_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n they_o allege_v 50._o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n who_o verbo_fw-la do_v bear_v great_a sway_n and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o better_a support_v of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o uphould_v of_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o arian_n have_v not_o live_v in_o one_o age_n together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v join_v hand_n each_o one_o with_o another_o who_o do_v so_o near_o resemble_v each_o one_o the_o other_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 15._o well_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o former_a mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o earth_n then_o by_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o pretence_n for_o many_o of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v now_o use_v and_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o creed_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n but_o invent_v and_o apply_v afterwad_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v they_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v ever_o since_o by_o all_o christendom_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o behalf_n determine_v and_o expound_v have_v stand_v inviolable_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v for_o wicked_a and_o damn_a heretic_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o attention_n as_o before_o i_o have_v partly_o touch_v in_o general_a that_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a represent_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o true_a before_o but_o only_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o explain_v and_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o impudence_n and_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n call_v into_o doubt_n and_o question_n so_o do_v not_o the_o say_a council_n explayne_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o they_o leave_v at_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o break_v of_o not_o unfould_v any_o thing_n particular_o controversy_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n about_o which_o there_o be_v afterward_o so_o great_a strife_n and_o contention_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o late_a obstinate_a greek_n affirm_v the_o same_o person_n to_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o leave_v that_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v expound_v afterwards_o by_o other_o counsel_n when_o that_o point_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o so_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v of_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v continual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o explayne_v and_o determine_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o irrefragable_a and_o unresistable_a any_o doubt_n never_o so_o weighty_a about_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o any_o other_o high_a point_n of_o divine_a mystery_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o world_n last_o end_n &_o every_o one_o under_o pain_n of_o damnable_a obedience_n against_o christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o director_n thereof_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o captivate_v his_o judgement_n and_o understand_v thereto_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o contention_n against_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o three_o creed_n in_o general_a how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v now_o let_v we_o descend_v unto_o the_o several_a article_n and_o position_n thereof_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o consideration_n now_o succeed_v our_o second_o consideration_n about_o the_o examine_n of_o certain_a particular_n of_o these_o three_o creed_n creed_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o at_o their_o ordination_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o english_a clergy_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o subscription_n thereunto_o do_v indeed_o true_o believe_v they_o and_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n interpretation_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o general_n counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o collect_v they_o mean_v they_o as_o they_o do_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n they_o do_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o so_o solemn_a a_o oath_n take_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o conseruaaion_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o ancient_a faith_n lay_v down_o in_o ancient_a creed_n and_o general_a counsel_n shall_v religious_o bind_v before_o god_n and_o man_n people_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n but_o behold_v heresy_n that_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o revetence_v man_n observe_v no_o band_n at_o all_o but_o draw_v every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n and_o censure_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v little_o avail_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o reverence_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n whilst_o they_o reject_v the_o church_n sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o to_o swear_v unto_o they_o in_o word_n by_o subscription_n at_o their_o ordination_n but_o to_o forswear_v they_o in_o deed_n by_o a_o perverse_a and_o sinister_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n and_o this_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o in_o the_o subsequent_a consideration_n direct_v and_o address_v for_o this_o especial_a purpose_n 17._o first_o than_o it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o denounce_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n read_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o english_a church_n by_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o whosover_n entire_o do_v not_o believe_v whole_o and_o inviolable_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o by_o which_o catholic_a faith_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n or_o
2._o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o 5._o book_n upon_o the_o roman_n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o demonst_a euang._n cap._n 12._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cateche_n 4._o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la ut_fw-la iustos_fw-la inde_fw-la liberaret_fw-la christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o just_a from_o thence_o s._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n s._n basil_n upon_o the_o 14._o psalm_n and_o 48._o s._n gregory_n nissen_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n christi_fw-la s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n oratione_fw-la 2._o do_v paschate_n epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n s._n cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la theodosium_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 15._o psalm_n 31._o to_o these_o greek_a father_n i_o may_v add_v these_o latin_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 31._o 32._o hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n the_o unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la s._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 138._o &_o in_o his_o 10._o book_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la philastrius_n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la gaudentius_n tract_n 6._o the_o exod._n prudentius_n he_o 9_o &_o 10._o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la paschae_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o cap._n 10._o upon_o the_o roman_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o of_o eccles._n and_o upon_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o zachary_n ruffinus_n upon_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n s._n augustine_n epist._n 47._o ad_fw-la dardanum_n the_o first_o question_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n s._n leo_n sermon_n the_o first_o de_fw-fr resurrectione_n fulgentim_fw-la lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la cap._n 23._o vigilius_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n against_o eutiches_n arator_fw-la the_o subdeacon_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o act_n the_o 2._o chapter_n s._n gregory_n in_o the_o 13._o book_n of_o his_o morales_n cap._n 20._o and_o 21._o upon_o the_o psalm_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la beda_n in_o his_o three_o book_n upon_o job_n the_o 7._o chapter_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v as_o all_o consent_n about_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n 32._o and_o yet_o do_v the_o protestant_n of_o our_o unhappy_a time_n differ_v from_o all_o these_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n though_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o admit_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o some_o of_o they_o by_o descend_v into_o hell_n understand_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o his_o sepulchre_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bucer_n that_o be_v regius_n professor_n matth._n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o day_n and_o the_o same_o hould_v beza_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o calvin_n himself_o mislike_v not_o this_o interpretation_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 15._o psalm_n where_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o sepuscher_fw-fr but_o how_o improbable_a a_o interpretation_n this_o be_v each_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n will_v discern_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o soul_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o sepulchre_n 33._o but_o m._n calvin_n after_o his_o fashion_n persist_v not_o long_o in_o in_o this_o but_o nath_v another_o more_o solemn_a interpretation_n in_o 12._o his_o second_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o book_n of_o he_o and_o the_o exposition_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o very_a self_n same_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o fear_v despair_n distrust_n horror_n and_o the_o like_a by_o apprehend_v god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o in_o this_o calvin_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v that_o without_o this_o his_o corporal_a death_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n nihil_fw-la actum_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la corporea_fw-la tantùm_fw-la morte_fw-la desunctus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la christus_fw-la nothing_o have_v be_v math._n effect_v if_o christ_n have_v only_o die_v a_o corporal_a death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o calvin_n christ_n bodily_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o without_o these_o pain_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n go_v not_o down_o local_o to_o any_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o this_o do_v he_o not_o only_o deride_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o especial_o do_v he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o fable_n as_o present_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o rather_o endure_v as_o he_o affirm_v and_o suffer_v the_o 10._o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a as_o be_v before_o say_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o alpha_n to_o the_o omega_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n or_o book_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mystical_a book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v not_o any_o the_o like_a speech_n to_o this_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n in_o infinite_a place_n all_z and_o every_o where_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o christ_n his_o precious_a bloodshed_n and_o bodily_a passion_n and_o unto_o this_o will_n every_o indifferent_a protestant_a easy_o subscribe_v and_o yield_v 34._o and_o now_o touch_v his_o contemptuous_a censure_v of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o patriarch_n remain_v and_o be_v detain_v until_o christ_n resurrection_n haec_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la limbo_n patrum_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la 9_o liberandos_fw-la christum_fw-la descendisse_fw-la narrant_fw-la tametsi_fw-la magnos_fw-la habeat_fw-la auctores_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la fabula_fw-la est_fw-la this_o fable_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o prison_n of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o deliverance_n they_o recount_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v albeit_o it_o have_v great_a author_n that_o make_v for_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o nought_o else_o but_o a_o fable_n 35._o and_o who_o be_v these_o author_n who_o m._n calvin_n both_o account_v great_a &_o yet_o reject_v but_o those_o principal_o who_o before_o we_o have_v name_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n since_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n speak_v so_o of_o all_o the_o light_a learning_n piety_n devotion_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n together_o this_o one_o wretched_a impostor_n except_v 36._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o calvin_n though_o in_o word_n he_o admit_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o he_o dissent_v from_o hell_n all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o now_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o they_o hold_v therein_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v though_o many_o and_o sore_a conflict_n there_o have_v be_v among_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o my_o quality_n for_o many_o year_n together_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n only_o two_o memorable_a thing_n i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o pass_v there_o in_o my_o time_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n which_o here_o i_o have_v think_v good_a historical_o as_o it_o be_v to_o interlace_v the_o first_o be_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v it_o happen_v that_o some_o dozen_o year_n since_o i_o light_v by_o chance_n upon_o a_o certain_a exercise_n for_o so_o the_o brethren_n call_v it_o hold_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o pure_a strain_n as_o usual_o these_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v the_o town_n where_o this_o meeting_n of_o minister_n be_v be_v call_v maxfield_n in_o the_o very_a uttermost_a skirt_n and_o confine_n of_o cheshire_n and_o the_o text_n then_o and_o there_o treat_v upon_o by_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o psalmist_n prophetical_a prediction_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v psal._n 15._o v_o 8._o &_o repeat_v again_o act._n 2._o v._n 27._o quonian_a non_fw-la 15._o relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n
this_o suffice_v for_o this_o article_n 40._o let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a cast_v about_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n in_o order_n as_o the_o creed_n natural_o branch_v it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o part_n but_o the_o sense_n frame_v catholicam_fw-la thereupon_o and_o believe_v of_o different_a christian_n be_v most_o different_a and_o repugnant_a for_o first_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a &_o true_o catholic_a religion_n do_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v by_o this_o catholic_a church_n that_o visible_a congregation_n of_o the_o first_o believe_v church_n christian_n gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o ascension_n at_o which_o assembly_n the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o who_o make_v this_o article_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v enlighten_v they_o and_o inflame_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o establish_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forwards_o manful_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o opposite_a humane_a power_n and_o promise_v they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o director_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o preserve_v this_o church_n and_o holy_a congregation_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o damnable_a error_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 41._o moreover_o the_o say_a catholic_a christian_n do_v ever_o understand_v this_o church_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o many_o of_o her_o child_n who_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v nay_o over_o and_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chyrsostome_n joint_o speak_v 5._o shall_v endeavour_v etiam_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la perfectiori_fw-la virtute_fw-la transcendere_fw-la to_o transcend_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o devout_v themselves_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n his_o high_a counsel_n of_o evangelicall_a perfection_n 42._o also_o this_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o immediate_a and_o perpetuate_v assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v she_o inward_o direct_v she_o outward_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n convey_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o conduct_n of_o her_o sacrament_n as_o chief_a and_o most_o holy_a instrument_n to_o that_o effect_n confer_v grace_n for_o our_o assistance_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o good_a work_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n to_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o church_n 43._o this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v catholic_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o first_o consideration_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o so_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o further_o it_o have_v these_o sign_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o heretical_a congregation_n whatsoever_o to_o wit_n antiquity_n universality_n union_n and_o succession_n by_o descent_n of_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o full_a complement_n it_o have_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o by_o union_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n which_o no_o other_o schismatical_a conventicle_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n have_v and_o out_o of_o this_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o life_n or_o salvation_n 32._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o here_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v do_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n understand_v by_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a sentence_n discourse_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o joint_o concur_v in_o this_o exposition_n and_o explanation_n 44._o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o article_n howsoever_o they_o do_v admit_v the_o same_o in_o word_n yea_o and_o subscribe_v thereunto_o in_o their_o ordination_n for_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o rligion_n to_o follow_v their_o state_n as_o their_o state_n bring_v in_o their_o religion_n yet_o exceed_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o large_a be_v their_o conscience_n in_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o article_n publish_v by_o m._n rogers_n as_o agree_v upon_o by_o our_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o church_n about_o which_o he_o have_v seven_o several_a proposition_n first_o agree_v in_o some_o of_o they_o somewhat_o with_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o as_o their_o usual_a practice_n be_v and_o then_o make_v their_o own_o choice_n to_o dissent_v and_o disagree_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o enure_v custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o be_v 45._o his_o first_o proposition_n than_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o church_n 1._o of_o christ_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o visible_a whereto_o suppose_v he_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o otherwise_o he_o say_v nothing_o we_o do_v also_o agree_v as_o their_o bishop_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o can_v i_o speak_v this_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a know_a tenant_n &_o practice_n of_o their_o academical_a school_n for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v among_o the_o most_o forward_a protestant_n a_o ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v hold_v affirmitive_o to_o wit_n 86._o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o visible_a to_o mansey_n for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o flat_a popery_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v 46._o his_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n 2._o which_o we_o affirm_v also_o and_o they_o from_o we_o have_v learn_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o other_o sectary_n lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n can_v make_v one_o church_n they_o differ_v so_o fundamental_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o such_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v 47._o his_o three_o assertion_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_n church_n 3._o m._n rogers_n will_v have_v say_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o all_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o all_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o see_v unless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o steal_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a unto_o every_o visible_a congregation_n of_o sectary_n which_o be_v clear_o overthrow_v by_o the_o definition_n and_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 48._o his_o four_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o 4._o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o senseless_a &_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n have_v no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v extant_a no_o write_v word_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v but_o the_o only_a refuge_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o perceive_v that_o m._n rogers_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o four_o assertion_n in_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o unwritten_a word_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o since_o we_o have_v only_o in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v with_o the_o literal_a or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n begin_v
by_o moses_n the_o first_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o successive_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n continue_v 49._o m._n rogers_n his_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o mark_n church_n and_o token_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o these_o mark_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o catholic_n but_o worthy_o reject_v for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o and_o obscure_a to_o find_v out_o and_o as_o much_o controvert_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v mark_n for_o that_o all_o part_n yea_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n as_o the_o other_o viz._n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o mark_v of_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o succession_n before_o mention_v and_o give_v by_o catholic_n for_o such_o be_v tertullians_n 1400._o year_n ago_o when_o he_o write_v that_o excellent_a book_n of_o prescription_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 1200._o year_n since_o to_o take_v away_o your_o late_a imputation_n and_o denomination_n of_o papist_n unto_o catholic_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o that_o present_o they_o will_v distinguish_v betwixt_o one_o church_n and_o another_o betwixt_o roman_a catholic_n and_o all_o heretical_a sectary_n and_o albeit_o some_o sectary_n be_v press_v therewith_o will_v pretend_v to_o have_v these_o mark_n in_o their_o church_n and_o will_v set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o challenge_v they_o also_o yet_o be_v these_o word_n out_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a against_o they_o they_o present_o give_v over_o their_o claim_n they_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v hand_n of_o run_v to_o other_o obscure_a mark_n the_o common_a plea_n of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n of_o the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o god_n wot_v they_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a integrity_n and_o sincerity_n 50._o m._n rogers_n six_o proposition_n about_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a &_o catholic_n church_n 6._o may_v and_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n which_o assertion_n the_o catholic_n in_o his_o sense_n do_v hold_v for_o so_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a yea_o ridiculous_a also_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o true_a visible_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v err_v and_o induce_v into_o error_n then_o be_v there_o no_o surety_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a 51._o but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o m._n roger_n proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o confirm_v this_o his_o six_o assertion_n which_o err_v sure_o be_v so_o fantastical_a and_o impertinent_a for_o any_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o so_o absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o ridiculous_a in_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n can_v read_v they_o without_o indignation_n and_o laughter_n as_o by_o the_o view_n will_v appear_v for_o thus_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o inference_n upon_o every_o probation_n out_o of_o scripture_n his_o first_o place_n be_v take_v heed_n matth._n 24._o 4._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v believe_v it_o not_o matth._n 23._o 26._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisye_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n mar._n 8._o 15._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v yea_o the_o very_a elect_a be_v it_o possible_a matth._n 24._o 11._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n luc._n 18._o 8._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v we_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v beware_v of_o dog_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v beware_v of_o evil_a work_n beware_v of_o concision_n philip._n 3._o v._n 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sound_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 52._o these_o be_v those_o clear_a text_n that_o m._n rogers_n bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a christian_a visible_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o only_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o have_v err_v determine_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o as_o you_o see_v here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o say_v universal_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_a caveat_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o particular_a deceaver_n heretic_n pharisy_n herod_n &_o the_o like_a and_o consequent_o these_o place_n be_v so_o idle_o urge_v and_o so_o absurd_o apply_v by_o the_o author_n that_o i_o shall_v waste_v time_n in_o spend_v any_o more_o labour_n about_o peruse_v they_o any_o further_a only_o one_o of_o his_o place_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v in_o one_o word_n many_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v deceive_v yea_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o which_o place_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o m._n roger_n proposition_n and_o infer_v the_o clean_a contrary_a assertion_n i_o reason_v thus_o and_o let_v tribunal_n syllogismi_fw-la umpire_n betwixt_o we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o fit_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v though_o many_o be_v deceive_v than_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o elect_a as_o a_o part_n of_o she_o can_v be_v beceive_v sed_fw-la verum_fw-la primum_fw-la for_o truth_n itself_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la the_o like_a consequence_n i_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o absurd_o and_o against_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n urge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 53._o the_o like_a miserable_a course_n or_o rather_o more_o pitiful_a if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o take_v to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o say_v catholic_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o not_o his_o idle_a word_n of_o err_a in_o conversation_n and_o first_o he_o do_v alleag_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v matth._n 24._o 12._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n second_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n restore_v &c_n &c_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n three_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n four_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 23_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n as_o his_o former_a of_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n his_o assertion_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v be_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o manner_n to_o wit_n in_o define_v and_o final_o determine_v this_o be_v good_a that_o be_v bad_a this_o be_v lawful_a that_o unlawful_a and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o misapply_v text_n to_o prove_v that_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v infirmity_n in_o they_o and_o fight_v of_o their_o passion_n or_o concupiscence_n do_v he_o not_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n
to_o make_v good_a against_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a carriage_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a business_n of_o counsel_n let_v we_o but_o leave_v the_o barky_a rind_n and_o outward_a cork_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o inward_a marrow_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v let_v we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o word_n but_o look_v into_o their_o deed_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v yea_o the_o matter_n will_v disclose_v itself_o for_o to_o set_v their_o word_n aside_o who_o we_o have_v ever_o find_v contrary_a in_o their_o deed_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v sincere_o embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o do_v resemble_v comprehend_v and_o present_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v and_o that_o their_o word_n shall_v not_o prove_v wind_n that_o the_o english_a church_n and_o our_o lay_a parliament_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o admit_v also_o that_o doctrine_n for_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n which_o without_o impeachment_n controllement_fw-fr or_o contradiction_n of_o any_o can_v be_v substantial_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hold_v in_o this_o visible_a universal_a church_n whereof_o these_o four_o council_n collective_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o all_o that_o tyme._n which_o foresay_a doctrine_n that_o both_o it_o and_o every_o point_n thereof_o pass_v for_o so_o many_o age_n uncontrolled_a this_o one_o reason_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v instead_o of_o all_o for_o that_o the_o say_v doctrine_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v note_v espy_v out_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o these_o counsel_n else_o have_v they_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v so_o vigilant_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v if_o have_v condemn_v some_o heresy_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v wink_v at_o other_o which_o once_o to_o imagine_v of_o a_o ambrose_n a_o augustine_n &_o a_o hierome_n for_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o basill_n a_o chrysostome_n and_o a_o athanasius_n for_o the_o greek_a nay_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o that_o confident_o though_o most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n together_o this_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o senseless_a absurdity_n gross_a stupidity_n yea_o heathenish_a impiety_n when_o as_o the_o least_o of_o these_o which_o i_o have_v name_v be_v for_o learning_n able_a to_o have_v resist_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o for_o their_o zeal_n will_v have_v spare_v none_o in_o a_o point_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n and_o prove_v by_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_a be_v any_o of_o these_o though_o never_o so_o great_a by_o the_o rest_n spare_v be_v any_o former_a merit_n though_o never_o so_o many_o respect_v if_o once_o they_o presume_v to_o innovate_v the_o least_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o point_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o period_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v the_o english_a church_n and_o parliament_n admit_v all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o continue_a without_o the_o impeachment_n of_o any_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o zealous_a &_o vigilant_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v make_v great_a difficulty_n and_o let_v it_o reject_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o church_n to_o be_v heretical_a let_v it_o admit_v they_o it_o prove_v itself_o by_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostatical_a for_o that_o it_o hould_v not_o the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o it_o make_v show_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v in_o a_o word_n let_v it_o admit_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n imputation_n and_o innovation_n of_o damnable_a error_n from_o their_o church_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o some_o other_o particular_n thereto_o belong_v and_o hereupon_o necessary_o depend_v i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o decipher_v out_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n the_o first_o consideration_n my_o first_o consideration_n which_o i_o promise_v as_o the_o very_a err_v groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o parliament_n and_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nyce_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n for_o orthodox_n and_o true_o catholic_a as_o represent_v in_o their_o bishop_n the_o complete_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o several_a age_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o for_o these_o first_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n or_o rather_o five_o hundred_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a nay_o possible_a that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o shall_v now_o fail_v which_o have_v already_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n continue_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o locis_fw-la true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o consequent_o be_v invisible_a but_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o thereupon_o be_v visible_a under_o visible_a head_n and_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n that_o catch_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o by_o the_o field_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a corn_n and_o weed_n and_o further_o that_o this_o visible_a external_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o whereof_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o one_o upon_o occasion_n and_o supposal_n of_o 15._o a_o complaint_n make_v against_o his_o brother_n which_o if_o he_o succeed_v not_o then_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o those_o day_n will_v have_v have_v any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n debate_v and_o resolve_v if_o he_o will_v have_v know_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v unto_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a &_o authentical_a and_o further_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_a how_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sense_v and_o right_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v what_o be_v their_o effect_n &_o operation_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentille_n that_o thus_o demand_v question_v these_o doubt_n and_o will_v upon_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o be_v unlearned_a will_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o these_o case_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v to_o have_v make_v his_o repair_n and_o recourse_n unto_o this_o external_a visible_a church_n and_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o unto_o her_o final_a determination_n decision_n direction_n instruction_n and_o perpetual_a government_n in_o all_o these_o first_o five_o age_n without_o malapert_v repugnancy_n or_o obstinate_a reply_n if_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o upon_o any_o animosity_n or_o pervicacity_n any_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o that_o time_n either_o for_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n according_a to_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o for_o pervert_v or_o innovate_a de_fw-la novo_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o brain_n in_o any_o the_o least_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v both_o his_o damnation_n be_v by_o all_o hold_v and_o conclude_v for_o certain_a except_o he_o repent_v and_o listen_v yea_o and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n that_o seek_v to_o reclaine_v he_o for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o hold_v for_o god_n his_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o irrefragable_a since_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n stand_v expect_v what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o loose_v or_o bind_v to_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n or_o to_o release_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o heresy_n according_a unto_o the_o former_a pass_v doom_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o among_o other_o father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o
ecclesiastical_a power_n piety_n purity_n sanctity_n &_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v ask_v first_o how_o this_o so_o visible_a a_o church_n so_o conspicuous_a for_o majesty_n so_o illustrious_a for_o sanctity_n err_v so_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o eclestiall_a verity_n shall_v or_o can_v afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v invisible_a be_v spoil_v of_o her_o dignity_n bereave_v of_o her_o authority_n be_v rob_v of_o her_o sanctity_n and_o loose_v all_o her_o grace_n and_o verity_n or_o how_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o she_o shall_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n protestant_n principle_n may_v imagine_v this_o but_o this_o over_o throw_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o late_a be_v preserve_v inviolable_o if_o the_o former_a be_v so_o unstable_a or_o from_o who_o can_v we_o suck_v the_o pure_a milk_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o receive_v the_o strong_a food_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o mother_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o tradition_n and_o now_o to_o follow_v this_o heathenish_a and_o irreligious_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n a_o little_a further_o if_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a mention_v visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n if_o this_o i_o say_v have_v thus_o fall_v by_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v than_o this_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n must_v either_o begin_v first_o from_o all_o or_o from_o one_o or_o from_o a_o few_o only_o to_o the_o part_n then_o if_o from_o all_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n nay_o christ_n own_o body_n mystical_a for_o so_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o found_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n propagate_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n water_v continual_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n &_o disperse_v over_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v and_o demand_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o willing_a corruption_n of_o affection_n and_o judgement_n 12._o but_o if_o this_o defection_n vain_o and_o ydle_o suppose_v by_o the_o protestant_n do_v begin_v either_o from_o one_o or_o arise_v from_o a_o few_o private_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o main_n current_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o have_v continue_v and_o lineal_o succeed_v in_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n then_o will_v no_o doubt_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o by_o censure_v and_o condemn_v archbishop_n abbot_n &_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v see_v have_v resist_v &_o several_o punish_v these_o suppose_a noveltye_n and_o new_a fangle_n in_o religion_n and_o true_o albeit_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o conserve_n this_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o pricc_fw-la as_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o bring_v unto_o such_o eminent_a greatness_n at_o this_o very_a time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o in_o all_o humane_a reason_n set_v the_o light_n of_o religion_n apart_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o such_o a_o body_n christ_n his_o body_n with_o such_o a_o vigilant_a senate_n and_o head_n over_o it_o shall_v by_o secret_a stealth_n or_o little_a and_o little_a be_v infect_v corrupt_a poison_a and_o consume_v as_o their_o phrase_n be_v with_o popery_n heresy_n superstition_n or_o innovation_n and_o all_o without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n resist_a and_o complain_v or_o any_o record_n leave_v thereof_o in_o author_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o the_o protestant_n and_o suffer_v their_o religion_n to_o set_v the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o church_n we_o must_v against_o all_o sense_n reason_n faith_n and_o religion_n imagine_v and_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o and_o so_o potent_a a_o body_n so_o fortify_v with_o defence_n by_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o steal_v away_o from_o itself_o and_o from_o god_n also_o as_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v pervert_v corrupt_v conquer_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n make_v babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o city_n of_o satan_n before_o any_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o these_o position_n of_o protestant_n monstrous_a paradox_n strange_a idea_n &_o chimaera_n which_o no_o man_n of_o perfect_a sense_n can_v believe_v 13._o i_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n very_o earnest_a reprehension_n and_o severe_a invective_n against_o the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o imagination_n let_v s._n augustine_n one_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o reverence_n in_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n mouth_n speak_v for_o all_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periji_fw-it hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 101_o o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v propagate_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n consist_v church_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v it_o now_o no_o more_o be_v she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o so_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o she_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o see_v lest_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o she_o will_v be_v though_o thou_o be_v not_o 14._o thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o day_n argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v then_o just_a as_o our_o protestant_n do_v now_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n that_o indeed_o that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o afterwards_o it_o perish_v it_o fail_v and_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n apostatavit_fw-la perijt_fw-la it_o do_v apostatate_n and_o perish_v except_o only_o in_o the_o people_n who_o only_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n make_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o 15._o and_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o like_a than_o this_o to_o our_o case_n do_v not_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o donatist_n so_o conspire_v together_o that_o a_o man_n can_v distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o voice_n the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n under_o these_o four_o counsel_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n together_o neither_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o confess_v since_o the_o point_n have_v be_v so_o often_o extort_a from_o he_o the_o outward_a lustre_n hierarchy_n government_n and_o authority_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o than_o he_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o donatist_n suit_n &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o in_o that_o perfection_n of_o authority_n as_o than_o it_o be_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o about_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n spring_v up_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v flat_o to_o blaspheme_v with_o the_o same_o donatist_n apostatavit_fw-la perijt_fw-la it_o have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n it_o have_v perish_v which_o speech_n you_o have_v hear_v s._n augustine_n before_o call_v impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la a_o impudent_a voice_n but_o present_o after_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o term_v it_o by_o far_o worse_a epitheton_n as_o blasphemous_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o though_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o for_o the_o better_a impression_n of_o it_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n 16._o hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la say_v he_o abominabilem_fw-la &_o detestabilem_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la &_o falsitatis_fw-la plenam_fw-la nulla_fw-la veritate_fw-la suffultam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sapientia_fw-la illuminatam_fw-la nullo_fw-la sale_n conditam_fw-la vanam_fw-la temerariam_fw-la praecipitem_fw-la perniciosamp_fw-mi raevidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 101._o
psalm_n do_v foresee_v this_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a voice_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n a_o speech_n full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n a_o vain_a temerarious_a headlong_o &_o pernicious_a speech_n so_o s._n augustine_n and_o then_o further_o some_o few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n of_o his_o age_n to_o expostulate_v with_o those_o furious_a and_o frantic_a donatist_n in_o this_o manner_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la qui_fw-la recedentes_fw-la à _fw-la i_o murmurant_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la perditi_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o why_o certain_a people_n that_o go_v forth_o of_o i_o do_v murmur_n against_o i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o certain_a lose_a fellow_n do_v contend_v and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o perish_v for_o this_o be_v their_o say_n that_o i_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o be_o not_o now_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v for_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n have_v apostate_v and_o perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o â—0_n consummation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n shall_v arise_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n so._n s._n augustine_n of_o and_o to_o the_o donatist_n and_o sure_o nothing_o can_v occur_v and_o be_v represent_v unto_o our_o understanding_n more_o conform_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o sense_n judgement_n voice_n agreement_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o our_o time_n concern_v their_o false_a imputation_n and_o most_o unjust_a calumniation_n against_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 17._o now_o if_o this_o grave_n and_o holy_a father_n s._n augustine_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o latyn_a church_n in_o his_o day_n speak_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o say_v universal_a catholic_a sectary_n church_n in_o his_o age_n do_v so_o grievous_o and_o dreadful_o censure_v this_o speech_n and_o blasphemous_a slander_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o trivial_a and_o familiar_a unto_o protestant_n now_o adays_o as_o that_o he_o call_v it_o impudent_a abominable_a detestable_a presumptuous_a false_a foolish_a rash_a temeratious_a and_o pernicious_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v if_o he_o condemn_v even_o to_o the_o lowermost_a pit_n of_o hell_n all_o those_o that_o frequent_a the_o same_o call_z and_o account_v they_o for_o perditos_fw-la lose_v and_o damn_a people_n recedentes_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostate_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o false_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v apostate_v or_o may_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o protestant_n that_o do_v the_o same_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n 18._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v reply_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v say_v not_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v apostate_n or_o perish_v but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o so_o do_v and_o fall_v away_o in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o donatist_n do_v false_o impute_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o truth_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o deny_v 19_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o s._n augustine_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la do_v not_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v not_o apostatate_v yet_o in_o pure_a force_n of_o argument_n and_o true_a substance_n of_o matter_n he_o do_v affirm_v it_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o urge_v to_o convince_v they_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n hold_v for_o all_o time_n in_o s._n augustine_n his_o judgement_n even_o until_o the_o world_n general_a consummation_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n write_v upon_o another_o psalm_n have_v first_o show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n he_o further_o add_v sedfortè_fw-la ista_fw-la civitas_fw-la quae_fw-la mundum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la universum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la evertetur_fw-la absit_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la 47._o eam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la but_o happy_o this_o city_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v overthrow_v god_n forbid_v for_o god_n have_v found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v if_o therefore_o god_n have_v found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o why_o do_v thou_o fear_v lest_o this_o foundation_n may_v fall_v which_o very_o point_n s._n augustine_n repeat_v again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la and_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o show_v his_o constant_a and_o unuariable_a resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v father_n upon_o father_n greek_n upon_o latin_a and_o produce_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o fill_v a_o large_a volume_n and_o all_o of_o they_o tend_v direct_o to_o apostatate_v this_o effect_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v never_o perish_v or_o apostatate_n from_o christ_n by_o any_o the_o least_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o allege_v and_o bring_v many_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n 21._o as_o for_o example_n these_o two_o here_o urge_v by_o s._n augustine_n as_o also_o that_o plain_a text_n utter_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n unto_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 16._o by_o our_o saviour_n porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n &_o on_o this_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n dilate_v himself_o much_o as_o be_v by_o occasion_n treat_v upon_o the_o 148._o psalm_n and_o in_o a_o homily_n make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o constantinople_n he_o infer_v these_o word_n upon_o that_o place_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la operibus_fw-la crede_fw-la if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n word_n the_o thing_n themselves_o here_o speak_v believe_v his_o work_n how_o many_o tyrant_n have_v go_v about_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v they_o that_o go_v about_o these_o thing_n quomodo_fw-la impurissime_fw-la diabole_fw-la ecclesiante_fw-la putas_fw-la posse_fw-la deijcere_fw-la how_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o most_o impure_a devil_n that_o thou_o can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o demand_v this_o bless_a father_n will_v never_o have_v urge_v unto_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n if_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o heresy_n in_o it_o and_o now_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n mean_v of_o the_o external_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o horrible_a and_o inhuman_a persecution_n raise_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o infidel_n and_o heretical_a emperor_n against_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a church_n 22._o and_o s._n cyprian_n that_o ancient_a and_o renown_a martyr_n eccles._n treat_v of_o this_o argument_n sound_v forth_o this_o eulogy_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la incorruptaest_n pudica_fw-la est_fw-la domum_fw-la unam_fw-la novit_fw-la unius_fw-la cubiculi_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la casto_fw-la pudore_fw-la custodit_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v adulterate_v she_o be_v unspotted_a she_o be_v chaste_a she_o know_v one_o house_n she_o keep_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o chamber_n one_o bed_n and_o that_o
of_o trial_n offer_v and_o allege_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o three_o general_a head_n to_o wit_n scripture_n creed_n counsel_n in_o the_o three_o precedent_a chapter_n we_o be_v now_o according_a to_o order_n and_o method_n both_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o we_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o general_a head_n in_o this_o subsequent_a chapter_n and_o the_o subject_n we_o have_v how_o in_o hand_n be_v touch_v the_o high_a esteem_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n unto_o which_o his_o majesty_n do_v appeal_v in_o this_o last_o place_n say_v thus_o i_o do_v reverence_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o much_o and_o more_o 35._o than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o asmuch_o as_o themselves_o ever_o crave_v for_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o either_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o but_o for_o every_o private_a father_n his_o opinion_n it_o bind_v not_o my_o conscience_n more_o than_o bellarmine_n every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n usual_o contradict_v other_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o that_o case_n follow_v s._n augustine_n his_o rule_n in_o judge_v their_o opinion_n as_o i_o shall_v 31._o find_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o i_o find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o i_o will_v embrace_v what_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v with_o their_o reverence_n reject_v so_o the_o king_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n for_o his_o part_n have_v also_o a_o good_a meaning_n in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o his_o education_n and_o instruction_n can_v possible_o permit_v and_o further_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o mean_v like_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o orthodox_a christian_n i_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o due_a respect_n of_o loyal_a duty_n unto_o his_o royal_a grace_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v myself_o 2._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o apparent_a yea_o obvious_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o discreet_a indifferent_a judicious_a and_o understand_v man_n that_o his_o excellent_a grace_n have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v and_o very_o sinister_o a_o erroneous_o inform_v in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o this_o point_n and_o main_n head_n concern_v the_o reverence_n respect_n and_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o father_n of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o by_o such_o statize_v and_o temporize_a minister_n that_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v their_o weak_a &_o false_a cause_n quaeipsissimo_fw-la svo_fw-la rvit_fw-la pondere_fw-la will_v derive_v the_o shame_n majesty_n blame_v and_o burden_n of_o their_o now_o present_a totter_a religion_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o his_o princely_a majesty_n engage_v he_o thus_o in_o their_o heretical_a quarrel_n and_o therefore_o they_o suggest_v from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o particular_n out_o of_o every_o general_n as_o serve_v rather_o for_o their_o own_o sinister_a respect_n then_o either_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o error_n or_o decision_n of_o truth_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereign_a reputation_n of_o his_o princely_a person_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o impressionate_a his_o princely_a hart_n with_o their_o own_o particular_a humorous_a passion_n exagitate_v his_o grace_n with_o their_o odious_a and_o malicious_a calumniation_n bend_v against_o the_o upright_o and_o the_o innocent_a in_o a_o word_n they_o rather_o avert_v his_o affection_n from_o ancient_a catholic_a verity_n and_o pervert_v his_o judgement_n by_o their_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o late_a upstart_n novelty_n then_o lay_v forth_o the_o plain_n and_o simple_a truth_n unto_o his_o majesty_n though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n either_o in_o sound_a substance_n or_o sincere_a circumstance_n and_o this_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v discover_v by_o many_o particular_a passage_n in_o this_o present_a business_n and_o point_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n 3._o and_o first_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o accusation_n and_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o lesuit_n for_o that_o they_o be_v here_o charge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v suggest_v unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o i_o will_v never_o lay_v this_o imputation_n and_o false_a accusation_n upon_o his_o princely_a person_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n indeed_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o majesty_n do_v who_o say_v here_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o sour_a hundred_o year_n do_v with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n his_o highness_n will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a and_o not_o condemn_v the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v and_o read_v over_o the_o learned_a and_o manifold_a laborious_a volume_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v find_v they_o to_o go_v much_o further_a in_o this_o point_n teach_v and_o constant_o assever_v with_o vincentius_n lyrineusis_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a agreement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o father_n upon_o any_o point_n make_v it_o a_o infallible_a truth_n quod_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la circa_fw-la religionem_fw-la 8._o tradunt_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n deliver_v with_o one_o consent_n about_o religion_n that_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o the_o same_o do_v hold_v all_o other_o jesuit_n which_o also_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o do_v confirm_v in_o these_o word_n hos_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la divinitus_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la dispensatos_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sentientes_fw-la contempserit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la these_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o harese_n church_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v they_o agree_v upon_o any_o one_o point_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n he_o contemn_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v ground_v and_o prove_v as_o the_o say_v valentia_n note_v upon_o that_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o where_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o church_n furnish_v and_o fence_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o necessary_a furniture_n for_o her_o present_a instruction_n future_a direction_n and_o perpetual_a prescruation_n as_o with_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o this_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o foresay_a author_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o and_o final_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o show_v that_o this_o great_a absurdity_n will_v otherways_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o father_n may_v err_v then_o may_v they_o induce_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v yea_o enforce_v she_o thereunto_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v and_o believe_v the_o unamine_fw-la consent_n of_o her_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o jesuit_n concern_v the_o account_n and_o reckon_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o uniform_a and_o unamine_fw-la consent_n of_o father_n for_o with_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v do_v agree_v father_n all_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a writer_n of_o that_o society_n as_o for_o example_n doctor_n petru_n canisâ—us_n in_o his_o late_a catechism_n cap._n 11._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o vasquez_n tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o primam_fw-la part_n disp._n 12._o cap._n 1._o maldonatus_n in_o 6._o joan._n tolet_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n and_o many_o other_o which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o here_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n unto_o the_o father_n since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yet_o promise_v and_o profess_v then_o either_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o to_o be_v humble_o silent_a and_o not_o condemn_v they_o 7._o
desensorem_fw-la venerandum_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hilarium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gallum_fw-la who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o earnest_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o heretic_n venerable_a hilary_n the_o french_a bishop_n 32._o and_o then_o again_o of_o s._n amrbose_n audi_fw-la alium_fw-la excellentem_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatorem_fw-la quem_fw-la veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la enim_fw-la 2._o jesu_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la i_o genuit_fw-la beatum_fw-la loquor_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la harken_v unto_o another_o excellent_a steward_n of_o god_n house_n who_o i_o do_v reverence_n as_o my_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o beget_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v bless_v s._n ambrose_n and_o then_o of_o a_o three_o also_o to_o wit_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o give_v this_o commendation_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o interrogation_n will_v enforce_v his_o adversary_n unto_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o learned_a divine_a a_o tibi_fw-la parua_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la gregorio_n episcoporum_fw-la orientalium_fw-la videtur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la do_v it_o seem_v unto_o thou_o a_o small_a authority_n that_o be_v in_o one_o only_a gregory_n nazianzen_n among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o reason_n which_o true_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o mark_v 33._o est_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o tanta_fw-la persona_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la ille_fw-la hoc_fw-la nisi_fw-la church_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la christiana_n omnibus_fw-la notissima_fw-la diceret_fw-la neque_fw-la illi_fw-la eum_fw-la tam_fw-la clarum_fw-la haberent_fw-la atque_fw-la venerandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la dictum_fw-la ex_fw-la regula_fw-la notissimae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la he_o be_v true_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o neither_o will_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v but_o out_o of_o the_o most_o know_a manifest_a christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v man_n hold_v he_o for_o so_o excellent_a and_o venerable_a except_o they_o do_v know_v that_o what_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o most_o know_a truth_n thus_o s._n augustine_n 34._o and_o in_o these_o his_o word_n consist_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o my_o consideration_n about_o private_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n syrname_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a for_o his_o admirable_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o one_o in_o that_o matter_n against_o julian_n as_o he_o be_v not_o but_o accompany_v with_o many_o as_o have_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o the_o former_a consideration_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o neither_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v but_o out_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o famous_a nor_o venerable_a a_o doctor_n renown_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o hold_v nothing_o publish_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o infallible_a canon_n of_o the_o most_o know_a truth_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o his_o face_n have_v be_v contradict_v by_o other_o doctor_n and_o father_n his_o equal_n and_o compeer_n that_o live_v with_o he_o or_o ensue_v after_o he_o so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o particular_a father_n say_n and_o opinion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o gaynesay_v by_o other_o or_o reprehend_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v respect_v or_o reject_v as_o protestant_n do_v both_o ordinary_o teach_v and_o practice_v but_o the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v be_v this_o to_o wit_n to_o know_v in_o what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v upon_o what_o occasion_n of_o what_o credit_n or_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v whether_o other_o do_v write_v the_o same_o and_o accord_n with_o he_o whether_o any_o exception_n have_v be_v take_v against_o it_o and_o then_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n either_o as_o iustify_v or_o condemn_v and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a material_a circumstance_n by_o i_o before_o touch_v for_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o yea_o and_o often_o time_n do_v as_o now_o we_o have_v in_o part_n show_v and_o may_v do_v much_o more_o at_o large_a that_o particular_a father_n opinion_n and_o assertion_n not_o contradict_v nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n agree_v upon_o in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o father_n in_o their_o write_n though_o otherwise_o believe_v and_o receive_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n do_v then_o believe_v it_o especial_o if_o the_o same_o be_v so_o understand_v also_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n follow_v in_o the_o subsequent_a age_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v bind_v every_o man_n his_o conscience_n to_o give_v more_o credit_n thereunto_o than_o protestant_n incredulity_n will_v allow_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o my_o second_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n hitherto_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o father_n show_v first_o what_o credit_n we_o ought_v to_o afford_v &_o yield_v unto_o their_o joint_a consent_n when_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o agree_v in_o controversy_n one_o and_o that_o be_v sine_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n as_o vincentius_n speak_v without_o any_o further_a question_n contradiction_n or_o opposition_n most_o faithful_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o embrace_v their_o judgement_n as_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a speak_a voice_n of_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o alternative_a allow_v unto_o they_o by_o protestant_n which_o be_v either_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o to_o be_v humble_o silent_a without_o condemn_v they_o as_o though_o the_o protestant_n be_v at_o his_o liberty_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o make_v his_o choice_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v no_o less_o they_o heresy_n and_o as_o though_o the_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o haereses_fw-la they_o let_v it_o be_v promise_v with_o never_o so_o much_o silence_n &_o reverence_n be_v not_o on_o the_o protestant_n part_v a_o sufficient_a condemn_v of_o they_o and_o this_o for_o that_o point_n 36._o there_o remain_v yet_o behind_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o other_o in_o this_o present_a business_n and_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o to_o be_v especial_o consider_v of_o which_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o so_o far_o do_v his_o majesty_n offer_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o this_o his_o english_a premonition_n extend_v itself_o do_v make_v for_o protestant_n or_o for_o we_o which_o point_n though_o to_o discuss_v at_o large_a throughout_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v both_o require_v and_o fill_v a_o very_a large_a volume_n and_o consequent_o far_o surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o intend_a brevity_n yet_o shall_v jendeavour_v in_o this_o last_o consideration_n to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a glimpse_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o in_o very_a few_o word_n for_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o will_v stand_v attent_a and_o judge_v according_a unto_o reason_n the_o more_o by_o the_o less_o 37._o for_o first_o in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v here_o see_v by_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n lay_v forth_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v deal_v diffidenter_n distrustful_o on_o their_o own_o behalf_n with_o the_o father_n authority_n for_o they_o do_v first_o limit_v their_o year_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o four_o hundred_o in_o the_o first_o english_a edition_n and_o then_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o call_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o four_o hundred_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o upon_o what_o ground_n nor_o where_o nor_o when_o they_o stay_v themselves_o be_v still_o afraid_a lest_o that_o they_o grant_v to_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o grant_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o much_o on_o their_o behalf_n since_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o grant_v it_o make_v direct_o against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o their_o friendship_n with_o they_o or_o hope_v in_o they_o be_v confident_a or_o any_o at_o all_o 38._o second_o they_o restrain_v their_o credit_n yet_o more_o when_o they_o do_v not_o promise_v absolute_o to_o believe_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o only_o
of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o his_o say_a majesty_n most_o royal_o offer_v to_o follow_v for_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o which_o light_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o bind_a duty_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o take_v this_o small_a labour_n and_o to_o lay_v these_o few_o head_n of_o consideration_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o highness_n most_o wise_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o six_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a contemplation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o now_o have_v handle_v these_o point_n at_o some_o more_o length_n then_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v purpose_v i_o hope_v the_o benignity_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o leave_v the_o reader_n i_o do_v return_n unto_o he_o again_o as_o unto_o my_o most_o dear_o belove_v reverence_v and_o dread_a sovereign_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o prudent_a consideration_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v consider_v of_o 2._o first_o then_o the_o point_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a according_a unto_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n necessity_n and_o consequence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o no_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n no_o wealth_n no_o treasure_n no_o state_n no_o power_n no_o policy_n no_o human_a felicity_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o as_o right_o s._n augustine_n do_v intimate_v and_o for_o that_o your_o majesty_n eternal_a weal_n after_o the_o brief_a and_o transitory_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n depend_v thereof_o i_o can_v but_o most_o humble_o most_o hearty_o and_o most_o dutiful_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o your_o foot_n beseech_v you_o to_o give_v some_o serious_a attendance_n and_o catholic_a attention_n to_o this_o high_a and_o main_n point_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a both_o in_o the_o church_n for_o who_o epitheton_fw-la the_o name_n be_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n invent_v as_o also_o in_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o who_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o name_n describe_v to_o wit_n he_o that_o in_o christian_a religion_n follow_v universality_n and_o not_o singularity_n the_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o part_n ancienty_n and_o novelty_n that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o conserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o not_o invent_v frame_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o late_a time_n 3._o and_o for_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n heresy_n be_v the_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n unto_o catholic_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o part_n to_o itself_o and_o thereby_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o high_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v commit_v upon_o earth_n for_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n under_o pretence_n to_o establish_v heresy_n and_o reform_v faith_n my_o desire_n be_v so_o ardent_a in_o this_o point_n that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v enter_v into_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o as_o almighty_a god_n bear_v wirnesse_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n stand_v more_o near_o my_o hart_n consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o next_o world_n the_o immutable_a weal_n or_o woe_n thereof_o the_o vae_fw-la or_o euge_a that_o each_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o and_o that_o these_o earthly_a princedom_n will_v seem_v but_o shadow_n at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o worthy_a one_o hour_n of_o that_o glory_n or_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o catholic_n religion_n or_o heresy_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o contemplation_n and_o i_o shall_v pray_v almighty_a god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o your_o majesty_n 4._o the_o second_o be_v about_o those_o four_o way_n propose_v by_o your_o majesty_n for_o aver_n catholicisme_n and_o clear_v from_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o admit_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o approve_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o which_o if_o with_o the_o admit_v in_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o propose_v true_a catholic_a sense_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o do_v condemn_v heresy_n but_o the_o importance_n of_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o exposition_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o think_v best_a myself_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o canonical_a or_o not_o canonical_a as_o i_o or_o some_o few_o with_o i_o of_o late_a time_n shall_v please_v to_o prescribe_v or_o to_o admit_v the_o three_o creed_n with_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v best_o allow_v or_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o other_o or_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o father_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o my_o censure_n do_v agree_v with_o scripture_n be_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o my_o own_o judgement_n a_o thing_n most_o opposite_a to_o catholicisme_n and_o proper_a to_o heresy_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v 5._o wherefore_o upon_o my_o knee_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o supplicate_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v well_o of_o this_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o ancient_a father_n which_o do_v in_o effect_n contain_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o first_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o as_o from_o the_o church_n the_o three_o as_o from_o a_o private_a man_n but_o yet_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o diverse_a of_o themselves_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o bishop_n and_o have_v voyee_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o same_o these_o man_n be_v they_o that_o examine_v the_o controversy_n determine_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n condemn_a heresy_n a_o athematize_v heretic_n and_o clear_v the_o coast_n of_o all_o these_o wicked_a and_o turbulent_a encumbrance_n which_o seditious_a and_o headstrong_a spirit_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o their_o contention_n 6._o and_o final_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v use_v as_o sanne_n to_o winnow_v his_o corn_n &_o to_o purge_v the_o flore_fw-la of_o his_o church_n separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o eroneous_a doctrine_n from_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a labourer_n as_o not_o the_o least_o weed_n can_v spring_v up_o in_o this_o field_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o careful_a good_a watchman_n and_o faithful_a gardener_n do_v present_o note_v and_o pursue_v the_o same_o until_o it_o be_v either_o root_v out_o or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o as_o branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n suffer_v to_o wither_v away_o and_o to_o consume_v of_o themselves_o for_o proof_n father_n whereof_o we_o may_v allege_v as_o many_o example_n as_o there_o have_v be_v different_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o albeit_o they_o ruffle_v much_o &_o mighty_o for_o the_o time_n and_o have_v often_o great_a prince_n king_n emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o favour_n and_o patronize_v they_o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v now_o your_o majesty_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o consume_v in_o time_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o scarce_o remember_v and_o much_o less_o their_o argument_n reason_n proof_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o same_o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o in_o these_o father_n book_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n some_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o we_o shall_v scarce_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n that_o condemn_v these_o man_n and_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n live_v therein_o remain_v ever_o both_o then_o and_o after_o victorious_a and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o still_o by_o succession_n and_o continuation_n the_o same_o church_n have_v come_v down_o from_o age_n to_o age_n &_o one_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o another_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o say_a church_n
be_v no_o catholic_a christian_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v already_o evident_o show_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v open_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o build_v their_o whole_a religion_n upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o rather_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o idle_a head_n and_o fanatical_a spirit_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o deduce_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o from_o their_o own_o brain_n sense_n and_o private_a fancy_n and_o not_o from_o any_o more_o stable_a authority_n at_o all_o 21._o this_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o perspicuous_a if_o we_o exnmine_v any_o the_o least_o sect_n or_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n or_o compare_v many_o of_o sundry_a sect_n together_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o as_o opposite_a among_o themselves_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n light_a and_o darkness_n god_n and_o beliall_n yet_o will_v all_o pretend_v to_o build_v upon_o god_n his_o word_n all_o will_v appeal_v unto_o scripture_n the_o lutheran_n caluivist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n protestant_n and_o every_o other_o sectary_n but_o when_o you_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o point_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n question_v they_o concern_v these_o two_o particular_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v scripture_n &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o do_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o lively_a colour_n of_o heretic_n then_o do_v they_o discover_v their_o own_o heretical_a fancy_n to_o be_v both_o all_o and_o the_o chief_a ground_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o build_v their_o religion_n upon_o as_o by_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n will_v better_o appear_v in_o both_o the_o head_n before_o touch_v the_o three_o consideration_n if_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o divine_a write_v i_o mean_v so_o call_v because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o that_o sublime_a excellency_n and_o transcendent_a eminency_n as_o have_v be_v former_o scripture_n decipher_v and_o discover_v unto_o we_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a writ_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n nor_o procede_v from_o any_o earthly_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n breathe_v non_fw-la he_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o most_o holy_a sacred_a sure_a certain_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n then_o let_v we_o assure_o know_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o intrude_v any_o humane_a writing_n into_o the_o participation_n or_o association_n of_o god_n divine_a word_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n no_o less_o damnable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o call_v rash_o into_o question_n or_o to_o disauthorize_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o that_o which_o be_v scripture_n indeed_o or_o to_o deny_v thereunto_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o divine_v and_o sacred_a writ_n and_o therefore_o it_o high_o import_v we_o aswell_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o manage_v ourselves_o with_o all_o humility_n sobriety_n modesty_n and_o circumspection_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o weighty_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n 23._o now_o than_o if_o the_o point_n stand_v thus_o it_o behove_v we_o indeed_o if_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n then_o especial_o in_o this_o to_o use_v all_o careful_a and_o exact_a diligence_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o that_o certain_a rule_n and_o infallible_a direction_n before_o mention_v that_o by_o the_o immediate_a guidance_n thereof_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o attain_v unto_o this_o to_o wit_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o &_o if_o ever_o this_o be_v necessary_a then_o much_o more_o in_o these_o late_a and_o worse_a day_n and_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n when_o as_o no_o small_a controversy_n be_v stir_v up_o about_o the_o same_o 24._o for_o whereas_o so_o many_o dangerous_a sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o perdition_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cite_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o hell_n in_o these_o our_o unfortunate_a time_n unfortunate_a indeed_o in_o respect_n or_o they_o and_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n since_o one_o luxurious_a luther_n open_v the_o first_o gap_n to_o the_o general_a detection_n all_o which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o before_o have_v be_v notify_v covert_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_a veil_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o contention_n and_o now_o most_o necessary_a question_n not_o to_o be_v discuss_v with_o they_o be_v what_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o part_n thereof_o be_v true_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v to_o be_v wipe_v away_o &_o to_o be_v cut_v offrom_n the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o may_v stand_v safe_o in_o cite_v authority_n from_o thence_o 25._o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n god_n holy_a volume_n have_v common_o &_o ancient_o hitherto_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o three_o order_n or_o rank_n the_o first_o into_o such_o as_o be_v never_o call_v into_o question_n by_o catholic_n 3._o man_n though_o there_o never_o want_v heretic_n call_v themselves_o christian_n &_o reform_a christian_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o as_o the_o basilidim_n and_o the_o marcionist_n reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o indict_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n and_o faustus_n manichaeus_n contemn_v all_o the_o four_o ghospelle_n as_o write_v by_o impostor_n 26._o the_o second_o into_o such_o book_n as_o albeit_o some_o man_n do_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o yet_o afterwards_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o canon_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o infallible_a truth_n as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n or_o rule_n or_o sure_a direction_n unto_o our_o infirmity_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o so_o s._n augustine_n from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n describe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v apply_v as_o a_o fit_a epethete_n unto_o the_o scripture_n 27._o the_o three_o order_n be_v into_o such_o book_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o go_v ordinary_a in_o the_o common_a bibles_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o good_a moral_a instruction_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v sometime_o by_o some_o particular_a man_n esteem_v for_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o account_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v apecrypha_n that_o be_v hide_v or_o obscure_a for_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v never_o receive_v or_o publish_v general_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o be_v reckon_v the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o appendix_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o book_n of_o hieremy_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o prayer_n of_o king_n manasses_n and_o final_o the_o 151._o psalm_n 28._o i_o say_v now_o this_o tripartite_a division_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v thus_o general_o admit_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v do_v it_o not_o concern_v every_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n salvation_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o pursuit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n especial_o in_o this_o general_a summon_n and_o appeal_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n 29._o and_o now_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v these_o three_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o book_n the_o three_o controversy_n of_o these_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o all_o as_o well_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n the_o first_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o and_o this_o comprehend_v sundry_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o hester_n baruch_n certain_a parcelle_v of_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n s._n jude_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n